the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v his_o this_o spirit_n make_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n the_o father_n trust_v the_o son_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a justice_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o do_v it_o be_v come_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v before_o christ_n death_n receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o christ_n death_n namely_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o son_n do_v trust_v the_o father_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o full_o purchase_v possession_n be_v come_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o god_n not_o only_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o earnest_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o as_o security_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o 16.13_o and_o joh_n 16.13_o lead_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v 1._o with_o illumination_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n 2._o in_o his_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o go_v through_o dark_a and_o thorny_a way_n 3._o in_o remove_v obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n 4._o in_o continue_v his_o help_n to_o improve_v grace_n 5._o in_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o truth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v convince_v of_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n unto_o his_o direction_n whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o 28.26_o and_o prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o neither_o our_o reason_n nor_o our_o heart_n can_v show_v we_o a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o and_o through_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o to_o which_o end_n 14.16_o end_n joh._n 14.16_o he_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o come_v afterward_o to_o leave_v we_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o verse_n 17_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o certitude_n of_o our_o election_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o lie_n to_o deprive_v the_o believe_a soul_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o consideration_n that_o make_v i_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n wherein_o we_o do_v but_o follow_v st._n paul_n step_n in_o those_o quotation_n we_o have_v of_o he_o just_o before_o out_o of_o those_o several_a verse_n of_o his_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fuâ—l_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o work_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o study_n how_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n no_o body_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n nor_o condemn_v they_o nor_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n part_v they_o from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n rom._n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v scripture_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o election_n though_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v assurance_n though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n 3.3_o assurance_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o yea_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o god_n be_v pure_a yet_o for_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o than_o what_o they_o say_v first_o they_o corrupt_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n 2_o account_n eccl._n 9.1_o 2_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n so_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o no_o man_n know_v what_o either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n happen_v unto_o man_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o as_o follow_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o eternal_a state_n or_o his_o election_n and_o though_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o object_v the_o say_n of_o 27.1_o of_o prov._n 27.1_o solomon_n boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o which_o text_n forbid_v a_o over_o confident_a boast_n of_o good_a success_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2d_o paul_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o one_o own_o strength_n many_o say_v our_o adversary_n who_o think_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n deceive_v themselves_o consequent_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n we_o own_o there_o be_v such_o once_o but_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a piety_n only_o a_o outward_a profession_n a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o in_o appearance_n so_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v indeed_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o certitude_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o assurance_n be_v shake_v and_o somewhat_o disturb_v but_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n the_o certainty_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o utter_o lose_v we_o do_v not_o wonder_v some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o last_o breath_n if_o at_o all_o because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o certitude_n as_o justify_v faith_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o the_o child_n bread_n they_o make_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o reprobation_n of_o reprobation_n
arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a against_o we_o they_o must_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o retort_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o much_o better_a and_o true_a ground_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v himself_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o decree_n set_v unto_o he_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a immutable_a positive_a decree_n bind_v either_o way_n election_n or_o reprobation_n second_o it_o make_v the_o unconstant_a will_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n concern_v man_n whereas_o god_n only_o 1.11_o only_o ephes_n 1.11_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n whereby_o god_n be_v subordinate_v to_o man_n and_o his_o will_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o this_o make_v the_o creature_n absolute_a independent_a from_o the_o sovereign_n dispose_n and_o overrule_a providence_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o make_v god_n a_o bare_a spectator_n not_o a_o orderer_n of_o humane_a action_n hereupon_o god_n must_v wait_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o god_n so_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o dispose_n power_n and_o overrule_a the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n his_o absolute_a supremacy_n over_o they_o to_o save_v or_o not_o will_v be_v abolish_v thus_o man_n may_v save_v themselves_o when_o god_n will_v damn_v and_o damn_v themselves_o when_o god_n will_v save_v this_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o absolute_a independent_a eternal_a be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n pre-existent_a to_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n for_o if_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n do_v result_v from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n than_o man_n inclination_n and_o will_n do_v necessitate_v and_o predetermine_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o self_n dependence_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n four_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o praise_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v thus_o convert_v and_o save_v himself_o because_o according_a to_o they_o those_o only_o be_v save_v who_o take_v care_n to_o improve_v the_o general_a common_a grace_n derive_v equal_o upon_o all_o man_n what_o thanks_o to_o god_n then_o for_o any_o special_a favour_n man_n may_v thank_v himself_o not_o god_n who_o do_v no_o far_o save_v he_o than_o he_o save_v himself_o this_o indeed_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v indifferent_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o hence_o election_n vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n faith_n conversion_n repentance_n charity_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o bestow_v upon_o few_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o when_o a_o prince_n bestow_v free_o a_o place_n a_o office_n a_o pension_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n because_o not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n far_o this_o make_v grace_n and_o heaven_n a_o purchase_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o subordinate_a unto_o our_o will_n confine_v the_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o own_o when_o alas_o 3.8_o alas_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n do_v breath_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o several_a alteration_n at_o our_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o itself_o five_o it_o suspend_v the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n so_o by_o these_o mean_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n it_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o make_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n either_o void_a or_o effectual_a at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o say_v 5._o say_v ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v exercise_v any_o function_n of_o life_n 15.5_o life_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o 1â—_n and_o philip._n 2_o 1â—_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n that_o it_o be_v 4.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v that_o 15.10_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o many_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v universal_a sufficient_a grace_n six_o this_o put_v mankind_n in_o as_o good_a if_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o fall_n than_o before_o adam_n have_v only_o a_o possibility_n not_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o to_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o though_o natural_o bear_v in_o sin_n may_v after_o this_o rate_n rise_v if_o and_o when_o we_o please_v he_o have_v a_o free_a will_v not_o to_o sin_v yet_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n can_v save_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o if_o so_o no_o hurt_n be_v happen_v to_o we_o by_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o for_o thereby_o election_n vocation_n conversion_n faith_n repentance_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n that_o all_o these_o divine_a soulsaving_a grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o 11.29_o the_o matth._n 13.11_o rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o &_o chap._n 11.29_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o give_v man_n just_a occasion_n to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o grace_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v to_o 3.27_o to_o rom._n 3.27_o take_v away_o boast_v from_o man_n and_o have_v 1.11_o have_v ephes_n 1.12_o 14._o philip._n 1.11_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n another_o evil_a effect_n of_o these_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o frustrate_v our_o prayer_n and_o thanks-givings_a and_o make_v trifle_n of_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a we_o beg_v of_o another_o that_o which_o come_v from_o we_o and_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o vain_a we_o give_v thanks_o to_o another_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v without_o he_o so_o we_o need_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o avoidable_a draw_v many_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n for_o what_o need_v a_o man_n to_o care_v how_o wicked_o he_o live_v for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o a_o encouragement_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o sin_n second_o these_o opinion_n be_v able_a to_o engage_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o any_o villainy_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n he_o that_o want_v true_a grace_n within_o to_o restrain_v he_o will_v quick_o run_v upon_o any_o evil_a act_n or_o course_n upon_o this_o false_a presumption_n that_o he_o may_v present_o of_o himself_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v after_o all_o his_o sin_n three_o this_o encourage_v man_n to_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o christian_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a neglect_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o unhappy_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v undoubted_o be_v convert_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v amind_v to_o it_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n universal_a sufficient_a grace_n open_v the_o
door_n to_o all_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a licentiousness_n and_o security_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v admit_v farthermore_o this_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n whether_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a since_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o they_o will_v for_o thereby_o their_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o hand_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o love_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o licentious_a person_n more_o advantageous_a to_o satan_n and_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n than_o to_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n all_o limit_v and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n hedge_n and_o partition_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o common_a unto_o all_o without_o distinction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o ruin_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o thereby_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a confusion_n again_o this_o take_v away_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n itself_o also_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o our_o conversion_n grace_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o unsettled_a corrupt_a will_n who_o can_v be_v save_v if_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o who_o since_o his_o fall_n lay_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o a_o regenerate_a state_n by_o any_o sufficient_a universal_a grace_n or_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o raise_v convert_v or_o save_v ourselves_o st._n paul_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n it_o rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o sure_a hand_n 29._o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n our_o save_a grace_n can_v be_v lose_v for_o they_o be_v 13.34_o be_v act_n 13.34_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n this_o also_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n for_o they_o want_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o will_v for_o to_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v moreover_o this_o revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o keep_v himself_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n of_o universal_a grace_n to_o convert_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o once_o through_o their_o strength_n man_n have_v master_v sin_n much_o more_o may_v they_o total_o suppress_v it_o be_v wound_v but_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n no_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 2.10_o world_n jam._n 3.2_o &_o chap._n 2.10_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v offend_v only_o in_o one_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o his_o grace_n abound_v say_v 1.8_o say_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o their_o opinion_n do_v cross_a one_o another_o for_o to_o put_v in_o man_n will_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n against_o perseverance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o man_n be_v willing_o damn_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o be_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v against_o perseverance_n do_v continual_o bring_v a_o servile_a fear_n upon_o man_n and_o always_o keep_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v now_o say_v another_o apostle_n 4.18_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n this_o also_o make_v grace_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n and_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n god_n have_v not_o actual_o decree_v to_o save_v nor_o by_o a_o call_n to_o offer_v soulsaving_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v because_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o word_n be_v always_o true_a and_o never_o fall_v to_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o we_o must_v disclaim_v a_o chimaera_n of_o universal_a grace_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n another_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v that_o it_o make_v this_o pretend_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n see_v it_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o mother_n to_o true_a save_a grace_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n but_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n 7.16_o effect_n matth._n 7.16_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n either_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v save_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mother_n or_o author_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n which_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o kind_n or_o nature_n we_o own_o there_o be_v god_n common_a temporal_a favour_n whereof_o reprobate_n be_v make_v partaker_n because_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o thereby_o receive_v some_o outward_a benefit_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a grace_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n such_o as_o inward_a call_n conversion_n justification_n sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o heathen_a and_o other_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o promise_n and_o save_a grace_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o so_o that_o without_o the_o pale_n of_o it_o no_o true_a save_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o universal_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a it_o must_v contain_v other_o particular_a grace_n as_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o else_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18.8_o say_v luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 11.6_o for_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a universal_a grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o grace_n for_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o must_v unfold_v to_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n proceeding_n special_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n as_o for_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o thing_n the_o last_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o high_o can_v be_v assign_v therewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v acquiesce_v we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o thereby_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o our_o query_n but_o for_o they_o that_o universal_a grace_n give_v a_o apparent_a cause_n even_o in_o man_n themselves_o beside_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n will_v of_o god_n namely_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o
alone_o can_v give_v it_o which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v confirm_v 2.25_o confirm_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o that_o be_v man_n repentance_n and_o as_o repentance_n be_v mere_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o be_v say_v if_o we_o must_v believe_v st._n paul_n 2.8_o paul_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o say_v and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n here_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o freewill_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o apply_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n or_o any_o part_n ability_n or_o freewill_n in_o we_o and_o another_o apostle_n comfirm_v it_o very_o much_o with_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o give_v how_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o 1.17_o but_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o grace_n to_o grow_v here_o below_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o what_o do_v original_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o in_o man_n in_o any_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n till_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o quicken_v it_o 1.9_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v a_o apostle_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o jesus_n 12.2_o jesus_n heb._n 12.2_o say_v another_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o our_o whole_a salvation_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o exclusive_o to_o any_o man_n this_o work_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o conclude_v with_o the_o several_a proof_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o general_a but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_n in_o every_o part_n and_o degree_n thereof_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o or_o do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v own_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o through_o the_o immediate_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o trust_v upon_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o 21._o himself_o 2_o king_n 18_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v within_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v 24.5_o be_v luk._n 24.5_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n command_n we_o be_v 18.4_o be_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n if_o we_o be_v god_n people_n so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n again_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n we_o must_v return_v thither_o no_o more_o when_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n he_o give_v this_o command_n 17.16_o command_n deut._n 17.16_o you_o shall_v hence_o forth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n this_o command_n be_v address_v to_o and_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o know_v rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 17.8_o city_n rev._n 17.8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n too_o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o idolatry_n egypt_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o slavery_n and_o sodom_n for_o her_o abominable_a wickedness_n thence_o god_n have_v gracious_o bring_v we_o out_o why_o shall_v we_o like_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o lot_n wife_n incline_v and_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o we_o read_v as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o for_o their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o woman_n become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v 17.32_o luk._n 17.32_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o arminian_n error_n do_v lead_v man_n back_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v i_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n they_o join_v hand_n and_o agree_v together_o against_o we_o that_o when_o arminianism_n begin_v to_o settle_v here_o a_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o see_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o must_v avoid_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n these_o point_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o inconsiderable_a but_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o concernment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n freegrace_n i_o mean_v our_o election_n vocation_n faith_n repentance_n conversion_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n these_o be_v such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o no_o martyr_n can_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o own_o and_o suffer_v for_o if_o call_v to_o it_o but_o self-denial_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o self-love_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o boasting_n they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o imaginary_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n yet_o o_o lord_n to_o thou_o belong_v honour_n and_o righteousness_n 9.7_o dan._n 9.7_o but_o to_o man_n nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n finis_fw-la
jesus_n be_v a_o fall_n to_o reprobate_n which_o yet_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n unto_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 16._o pag._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v purify_v by_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o reasonable_a and_o godly_a as_o they_o must_v certain_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o 172._o part_n 2._o p._n 172._o that_o all_o goodness_n all_o bounty_n all_o mercy_n all_o benefit_n all_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v good_a and_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mere_a favour_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o we_o have_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o good_a motion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o page_n 219._o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o subjection_n and_o will_v have_v none_o in_o council_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v for_o he_o may_v do_v what_o like_v he_o and_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n say_v solomon_n ...._o david_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o all_o know_v you_o for_o sure_o even_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o ...._o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o the_o thanks_o for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n ...._o very_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esay_n bear_v record_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o ...._o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v and_o pag._n 228._o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o that_o be_v as_o say_v before_o faith_n charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o p._n 229._o for_o without_o his_o secret_a and_o lively_a inspiration_n can_v we_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n ..._o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n ...._o he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 263._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o to_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n ..._o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremiah_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o clear_a let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n with_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o first_o on_o whitsunday_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o that_o on_o rogation-week_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o of_o repentance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n beside_o the_o foresay_a let_v they_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o free-mercy_n and_o a_o pass_v by_o or_o reprobation_n of_o other_o to_o eternal_a death_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v convert_v and_o save_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o grace_n that_o christ_n die_v intentional_o and_o effectual_o for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v always_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o they_o can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o resist_v and_o that_o the_o same_o elect_n do_v never_o nor_o can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o homily_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o learned_a martyr_n cranmer_n do_v appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o freegrace_n against_o freewill_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o strength_n in_o man_n another_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o arminianism_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o short_a catechism_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a king_n edward_n 6_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o john_n ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o before_o its_o publication_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v the_o perusal_n thereof_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o assure_v his_o majesty_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o by_o his_o special_a command_n it_o be_v not_o only_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1553_o the_o next_o after_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a comment_n on_o they_o but_o he_o also_o prefix_v his_o own_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o do_v command_v all_o schoolmaster_n within_o the_o kingdom_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o teach_v it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n there_o in_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n answer_v to_o the_o master_n it_o be_v say_v but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o in_o another_o thus_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o goodness_n
in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o germany_n and_o upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o indulgence_n at_o first_o how_o sudden_o upon_o new_a inquiry_n and_o new_a discovery_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n and_o craftiness_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n do_v it_o spread_v abroad_o almost_o all_o europe_n over_o so_o that_o the_o lily_n though_o among_o thorn_n by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n become_v extraordinary_a fruitful_a germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n the_o low_a country_n france_n switzerland_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o some_o person_n in_o italy_n receive_v it_o but_o since_o while_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n though_o in_o some_o of_o their_o member_n lie_v under_o persecution_n from_o worldly_a power_n be_v undisturbed_a among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v upon_o these_o point_n the_o enemy_n again_o sow_v tare_n which_o out_o of_o flanders_n spread_v into_o holland_n whence_o not_o just_o present_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o poison_n creep_v over_o hither_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v clear_o make_v it_o appear_v though_o upon_o these_o matter_n several_a book_n have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o print_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v do_v not_o fall_v into_o every_o one_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o sometime_o and_o upon_o occasion_n for_o some_o to_o publish_v their_o thought_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v matter_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o adversary_n do_v write_v or_o say_v against_o it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o upon_o that_o same_o account_n i_o now_o do_v bring_v in_o my_o evidence_n that_o which_o chief_o engage_v i_o upon_o this_o present_a design_n be_v to_o hear_v upon_o all_o occasion_n these_o unsound_a doctrine_n ring_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o several_a year_n they_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o go_v up_o to_o such_o public_a place_n so_o that_o they_o will_v create_v a_o belief_n in_o people_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n infuse_v into_o common_a capacity_n those_o evil_a principle_n which_o do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o natural_a strength_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v dangerous_a practice_n we_o teach_v how_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v free_o decree_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n purchase_v it_o and_o in_o time_n it_o be_v promise_v and_o offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n sacrament_n do_v seal_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v it_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o holiness_n with_o other_o good_a work_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o few_o word_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v free_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o faith_n and_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n in_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o do_v in_o time_n give_v we_o till_o at_o last_o through_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o only_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n at_o last_o to_o have_v his_o justice_n execute_v upon_o they_o we_o attribute_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o they_o to_o natural_a strength_n and_o freewill_n which_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o but_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o engage_v i_o upon_o this_o design_n be_v the_o great_a affinity_n between_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o border_n so_o near_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o in_o other_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o special_o they_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o most_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o production_n of_o some_o new_a monstrous_a opinion_n now_o when_o socinian_n increase_v come_v fast_o upon_o we_o and_o even_o in_o print_n without_o any_o check_n grow_v bold_a every_o day_n god_n know_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o union_n may_v prove_v and_o how_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o former_o turn_v papist_n so_o now_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o become_v rank_a socinian_o once_o arminianism_n have_v very_o near_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o now_o it_o be_v apace_o usher_v in_o socinianism_n these_o be_v great_a judgement_n though_o most_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a thereat_o which_o at_o last_o may_v happen_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o danger_n and_o evil_n if_o it_o do_v befall_v we_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v owe_v to_o arminianism_n here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o we_o which_o have_v speak_v clear_o full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o the_o rule_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o borrow_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v no_o far_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n after_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o mind_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o difficulty_n as_o do_v need_n the_o interpretation_n of_o most_o or_o many_o ancient_a doctor_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a for_o common_a capacity_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v these_o matter_n intelligible_a to_o as_o mach_v as_o i_o can_v and_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v to_o run_v over_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a chief_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o reader_n to_o know_v what_o austin_n hilary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hierom_n and_o so_o many_o other_o with_o bertram_z bernard_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v about_o it_o wherefore_o for_o proof_n we_o shall_v stick_v chief_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o church_n like_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o 26._o the_o march_n 8.24_o 25_o 26._o gospel_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wind_n and_o wave_n expose_v to_o rock_n sand_n and_o many_o other_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o storm_n time_n like_o the_o disciple_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o cry_n and_o prayer_n awake_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v for_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v not_o go_v far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o to_o make_v we_o call_v the_o loud_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 121.4_o for_o psal_n 121.4_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n yet_o in_o good_a time_n he_o will_v awake_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a may_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o in_o his_o due_a time_n yet_o sometime_o some_o jonah_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o some_o be_v by_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n rev._n 3.16_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o 1.2_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o many_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o can_v miscarry_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o good_a harbour_n for_o though_o sometime_o the_o body_n be_v under_o water_n as_o long_o as_o its_o head_n be_v above_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v drown_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o follow_a sheet_n i_o once_o intend_v to_o dedicate_v to_o my_o lord_n carteret_n thereby_o to_o show_v my_o singular_a esteem_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n and_o merit_n but_o god_n by_o a_o late_a untimely_a death_n and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v have_v take_v he_o to_o
a_o convocatio_fw-la of_o a_o synod_n at_o last_o it_o begin_v in_o 1618._o to_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n where_o do_v meet_v divine_n not_o only_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o seven_o province_n but_o also_o out_o of_o england_n and_o from_o most_o if_o not_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o french_a do_v not_o send_v in_o any_o solemn_a deputation_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o leave_n of_o that_o popish_a court_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o not_o to_o ask_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v deny_v however_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o the_o french_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o province_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n du-moulin_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o book_n of_o anatomy_n of_o arminianism_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o afterward_o a_o french_a 1620._o french_a hold_v at_o aleâ—zon_n octob._n 6._o 1620._o national_a synod_n approve_v of_o and_o insert_v among_o their_o one_o resolution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o arminian_n error_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v this_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o beginning_n thought_n will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n wherefore_o like_a pope_n papist_n and_o heretic_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v thing_n discuss_v in_o a_o free_a council_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o arminius_n his_o opinion_n they_o be_v part_n from_o pelagius_n and_o part_n from_o papist_n against_o the_o first_o god_n raise_v austin_n who_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n do_v beat_v the_o heretic_n in_o all_o his_o error_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n cassianus_n death_n faustus_n and_o cassianus_n those_o of_o his_o sectator_n that_o remain_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o own_o thing_n to_o the_o height_n as_o pelagius_n have_v do_v abate_v something_o of_o it_o and_o make_v alteration_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o semipelagian_o who_o also_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v write_v against_o with_o the_o same_o success_n he_o before_o have_v obtain_v against_o their_o founder_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n semipelagian_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gottescalk_n whereof_o worthy_a and_o famous_a primate_n usher_n have_v give_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a a_o account_n about_o the_o year_n 1590._o molina_n a_o jesuit_n renew_v the_o old_a error_n but_o be_v oppose_v at_o rome_n by_o alvarez_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n hence_o to_o this_o very_a day_n continue_v the_o dispute_n about_o these_o matter_n between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n lessius_fw-la another_o jesuit_n at_o louvain_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o become_v a_o second_o to_o molina_n and_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n those_o error_n pass_v into_o holland_n where_o arminius_n entertain_v they_o let_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o full_a account_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n read_v what_o pelag._n what_o joh._n ger._n hardi_fw-la vossii_n hist_n pelag._n one_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a for_o i_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o as_o it_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o arminian_o who_o here_o dare_v not_o appear_v during_o king_n james_n life_n but_o in_o his_o son_n reign_v under_o archbishop_n laud'_v favour_n and_o protection_n in_o they_o come_v with_o a_o full_a sail_n and_o then_o indeed_o but_o not_o before_o begin_v our_o arminian_n church_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o those_o in_o holland_n that_o they_o incline_v more_o to_o socinianism_n and_o we_o more_o to_o popery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o as_o barret_n montague_n etc._n etc._n turn_v papist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o concern_v the_o controvert_v point_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o arminian_o assert_v some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o not_o all_o which_o pelagius_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o pelagian_n do_v cast_v on_o their_o adversary_n the_o same_o aspersion_n as_o arminian_n do_v upon_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o hague-conference_n and_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reduce_v to_o five_o the_o chief_a though_o there_o be_v more_o here_o i_o will_v in_o substance_n set_v they_o down_o but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n i_o must_v first_o write_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o as_o a_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n afterward_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o confute_v their_o notion_n and_o this_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n which_o be_v do_v then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v i_o enlarge_v somewhat_o in_o the_o school_n way_n upon_o every_o point_n first_o i._n orthedox_n i._n we_o say_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n predestinate_v unto_o life_n not_o all_o man_n nor_o any_o undetermined_a but_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o particular_a man_n common_o call_v the_o elect_n which_o number_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v other_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a death_n they_o say_v i._n arminian_n i._n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a or_o unrevocable_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a and_o mutable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n both_o to_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o indefinite_o of_o all_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o increase_v or_o lessen_v we_o say_v that_o the_o only_a move_a and_o esficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n unto_o life_n ii_o orth._n ii_o be_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n love_n freegrace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n perseverance_n good_a work_n good_a will_n or_o any_o other_o quality_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o person_n elect_v and_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o the_o sole_a and_o primary_n cause_n of_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n or_o why_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a those_o that_o perish_v be_v the_o mere_a freewill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n in_o the_o person_n reject_v they_o say_v ii_o arm._n ii_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n perseverance_n goodwork_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o pre-required_n condition_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n not_o god_n freegrace_n and_o mercy_n only_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o as_o to_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n not_o of_o its_o execution_n be_v only_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n in_o the_o person_n reject_v not_o the_o mere_a freewill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v always_o obey_v iii_o orth._n iii_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n be_v come_v neither_o do_v or_o can_v they_o final_o or_o total_o resist_v the_o inward_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a call_n or_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o convert_n or_o not_o convert_v themselves_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n iii_o arm._n iii_o either_o final_o or_o total_o to_o resist_v the_o inward_a call_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o all_o time_n else_o either_o withstand_v or_o embrace_v their_o conversion_n as_o they_o please_v we_o say_v that_o true_a justife_v save_v faith_n iu._n orth._n iu._n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o who_o after_o they_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n do_v always_o and_o constant_o
that_o call_v any_o thing_n of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n too_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o any_o evil_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o all_o attribute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o some_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o truth_n even_o those_o who_o before_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o such_o as_o 19_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 19_o hymineus_n and_o philetus_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o neither_o can_v it_o change_v god_n decree_n and_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n st._n paul_n say_v elsewhere_o 1.9_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o purpose_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o declaration_n to_o we_o of_o that_o my_o stery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o attribute_v to_o his_o good-pleasure_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n 2.7_o end_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n tovards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v grace_n here_o be_v riches_n of_o grace_n yea_o exceed_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o only_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n thereof_o and_o he_o add_v 1.11_o add_v ephes_n 1.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n here_o every_o word_n be_v a_o sentence_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o after_o this_o it_o be_v a_o amazement_n to_o i_o that_o among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o freewill_n and_o man_n strength_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o grace_n and_o forge_v motive_n and_o counselor_n for_o god_n beside_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n we_o say_v further_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a small_a select_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o glory_n this_o we_o speak_v after_o st._n paul_n 6._o paul_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o among_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n there_o be_v a_o small_a remnant_n which_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v the_o faith_n grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o remnant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o election_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o election_n affirm_v to_o come_v only_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o deny_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o their_o work_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o by_o a_o double_a opposition_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n as_o incompatible_a in_o point_n of_o election_n arminian_n must_v not_o think_v to_o blind_v this_o with_o say_v they_o do_v not_o attribute_v election_n to_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a their_o father_n arminius_n do_v not_o open_o assert_v it_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o positive_a however_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o make_v election_n and_o justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n but_o as_o a_o evangelical_n work_v in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o save_a quality_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n shall_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulons_a as_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o election_n or_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o decide_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 20.10_o say_v matth._n 20.10_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o show_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v it_o a_o remnant_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v but_o in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n remnart_n 9.27_o remnart_n rom._n 9.27_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o remnant_n and_o this_o after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 10.20_o 21._o who_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o 1.9_o it_o isai_n 1.9_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v call_v a_o seed_n 9.29_o seed_n rom._n 9.29_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v only_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o sow_v the_o ground_n 12.23_o ground_n heb._n 12.23_o these_o be_v call_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n which_o can_v never_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v and_o this_o 13._o this_o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o every_o member_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o degree_n of_o stature_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6.9_o 11._o all_o those_o and_o those_o only_o 8.30_o only_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o who_o he_o call_v all_o and_o only_o they_o he_o also_o justify_v all_o and_o only_o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o though_o to_o some_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v represent_v as_o already_o past_a and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o though_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o this_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o alteration_n some_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n not_o as_o to_o the_o election_n wherefore_o st._n john_n 2.19_o john_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o against_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n which_o arminian_n be_v stiff_a asserter_n of_o and_o that_o election_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o appear_v because_o into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 21.27_o city_n rev._n 21.27_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o another_o place_n this_o book_n be_v mention_v 13.8_o mention_v rev._n 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n all_o that_o have_v name_n write_v in_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v therein_o and_o do_v worship_n the_o beast_n 12._o beast_n rev._n 20.10_o 12._o shall_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o
to_o move_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o do_v they_o good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n say_v to_o israel_n 12.22_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o david_n declare_v the_o same_o 44.3_o same_o psal_n 44.3_o for_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v a_o cure_n of_o any_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n he_o make_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v 8.3_o say_v matth._n 8.3_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o work_a faith_n 11.27_o faith_n chap_n 11.27_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o 5.21_o so_o joh_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n thus_o as_o of_o our_o election_n so_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o 1.18_o for_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 8._o freegrace_n ephes_n 2_o â—_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v there_o be_v this_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v in_o both_o verse_n for_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o verse_n low_a by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o further_o say_v there_o be_v no_o foresight_n or_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n faith_n or_o merit_n in_o we_o why_o god_n shall_v elect_v we_o 16.6_o we_o ezck._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v what_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o comeliness_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v there_o in_o we_o what_o ornament_n in_o we_o there_o have_v be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whether_o repentance_n faith_n holiness_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n for_o after_o god_n say_v to_o we_o live_v he_o wash_v and_o anoint_v we_o clothe_v and_o deck_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o we_o add_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n as_o in_o st._n matthews_n 43._o matthews_n matth_n 25.42_o 43._o gospel_n by_o i_o quote_v already_o 2.9_o already_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v positive_o 6.23_o positive_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o here_o by_o the_o by_o this_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o though_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v its_o due_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n 23._o sin_n ver._n 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v as_o also_o why_o god_n leave_v and_o elect_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o ease_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob._n 3._o jacob._n malach._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau_n of_o which_o no_o account_n but_o god_n pleasure_n for_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v of_o the_o place_n in_o rom._n 9_o as_o already_o quote_v but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o 3d._a article_n namely_o that_o the_o elect_n do_v constant_o obey_v god_n call_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o 1.4_o when_o cant._n 1.4_o god_n draw_v they_o follow_v nay_o they_o run_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o 5.21_o and_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v the_o elect_n obey_v the_o call_n when_o st._n paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v 9.6_o say_v act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o inward_a call_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n how_o willing_a how_o ready_a to_o obey_v 1.16_o obey_v gal._n 1.16_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o submit_v so_o do_v the_o jailor_n he_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o silas_n act._n 16_o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o new_a convert_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v say_v unto_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n 2.37_o apostle_n acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v though_o at_o first_o all_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v you_o be_v prepare_v to_o obey_v and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o comply_v and_o go_v so_o samuel_n assoon_o as_o 10._o as_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o 6_o 8_o 10._o the_o lord_n call_v samuel_n he_o answer_v here_o i_o be_o and_o though_o he_o at_o first_o do_v not_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o think_v the_o voice_n come_v dispose_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o heat_n last_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o he_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o though_o may_v be_v at_o first_o god_n people_n do_v not_o distinct_o understand_v the_o call_n yet_o god_n never_o give_v over_o call_v till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o end_n say_v st._n paul_n 1.10_o paul_n ephes_n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o but_o god_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o his_o end_n he_o work_v effectual_o and_o unresistible_o 19_o ver._n 19_o wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n observe_v the_o emphasis_n this_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n yea_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n or_o person_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o a_o posteriori_fw-la election_n be_v by_o a_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o know_v belove_a your_o election_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o you_o unto_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o elect_a ever_o it_o come_v so_o in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o by_o its_o come_n so_o they_o may_v judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_a for_o he_o say_v also_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o add_v further_o that_o the_o elect_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v final_o and_o total_o resist_v the_o inward_a powerful_a and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o very_a
scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n speak_v only_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o as_o man_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o before_o i_o must_v show_v what_o a_o decree_n be_v because_o it_o enter_v within_o our_o definition_n now_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v from_o all_o eternity_n about_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v god_n essential_a work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_a according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o then_o call_v they_o decree_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v work_n or_o act_n real_o distinct_a from_o man_n from_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n by_o this_o way_n we_o do_v conceive_v god_n decree_n or_o rather_o god_n decree_v though_o proper_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o work_n for_o every_o act_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v a_o effect_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o agent_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o his_o supreme_a simplicity_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v know_v all_o his_o work_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o decree_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o election_n predestination_n have_v two_o part_n election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o election_n as_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n to_o search_v the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n use_v the_o word_n destinare_fw-la to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o reward_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 24._o as_o enchirid._n cap._n 100_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 24._o austin_n gallor_fw-la austin_n ad._n capital_a gallor_fw-la prosper_n monim_n prosper_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n fulgentius_n now_o the_o election_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o a_o office_n in_o which_o 24._o which_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 24._o saul_n and_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o mathias_n 26._o mathias_n act_n 1.24_o 26._o be_v by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o it_o be_v election_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n now_o election_n be_v a_o predestination_n of_o some_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o out_o of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o divine_a mercy_n every_o part_n of_o which_o definition_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n most_o of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n faith_n holiness_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o do_v whole_o run_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n therefore_o to_o darken_v it_o the_o devil_n have_v stire_v up_o so_o many_o instrument_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o scripture_n among_o many_o text_n we_o have_v one_o special_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o which_o here_o i_o quote_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a application_n 7._o application_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v here_o assert_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o election_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n be_v name_v as_o holiness_n blamelessness_n and_o adoption_n now_o faith_n repentance_n charity_n and_o such_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n be_v posteriour_a to_o our_o election_n all_o those_o blessing_n be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o this_o text_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impulsive_a or_o move_a cause_n if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n which_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o elect_v we_o nothing_o from_o without_o all_o from_o within_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o between_o papist_n arminian_o and_o we_o for_o i_o must_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n they_o both_o join_v against_o we_o arise_v the_o question_n what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o it_o among_o several_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o because_o scripture_n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o as_o the_o only_a and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v silent_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o adversary_n there_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o election_n 15._o election_n rom._n 9.16_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n whence_o he_o thus_o conclude_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n why_o three_o verse_n after_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a if_o any_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v god_n right_a herein_o let_v he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n be_v a_o strong_a party_n 1.9_o party_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o other_o grace_n we_o receive_v in_o time_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v move_v he_o to_o love_v they_o 2.1_o they_o ephes_n 2.1_o we_o be_v man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n unfit_a for_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n they_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o because_o from_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o foresight_n of_o some_o good_a work_n with_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o say_v god_n can_v foresee_v in_o sinful_a man_n no_o spiritual_a good_a but_o what_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o none_o but_o pelagian_n can_v deny_v consequent_o god_n can_v not_o foresee_v faith_n or_o good_a work_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o decree_n god_n elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o because_o we_o be_v such_o holiness_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o election_n faith_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n as_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 13.48_o scripture_n act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v if_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o believe_v before_o for_o than_o we_o have_v choose_v christ_n and_o not_o he_o we_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o positive_o say_v
to_o his_o disciple_n 1â—_n disciple_n john_n 15.16_o chap._n 13_o 1â—_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v now_o though_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o relative_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o another_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o of_o relation_n else_o it_o will_v a_o so_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n when_o he_o do_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o appoint_v to_o and_o provide_v the_o mean_n so_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n have_v also_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n namely_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2.13_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v the_o decree_n election_n choose_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o object_n you_o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o faith_n farther_n i_o say_v if_o prevision_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n it_o will_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n in_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 1.9_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n i_o bring_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o faith_n and_o holiness_n fore-seen_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o object_n of_o election_n have_v be_v man_n already_o restore_v through_o grace_n and_o justify_v which_o be_v false_a take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o decree_n one_o to_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n as_o they_o say_v scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o double_a election_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n through_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o first_o in_o intention_n be_v last_o in_o execution_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o elect_v by_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v different_a election_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n inward_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o salvation_n be_v a_o temporal_a act_n of_o god_n outward_a and_o mediate_a which_o be_v perfect_v through_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o christ_n god_n be_v never_o move_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o elect_a we_o but_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n appoint_v in_o the_o election_n to_o execute_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o confound_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v thus_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n will_n and_o promise_v thus_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n freegrace_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n freegrace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v matth._n 16.2_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n that_o colour_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n thus_o to_o make_v a_o application_n to_o our_o subject_n i_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n when_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o much_o posteriour_a to_o it_o for_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n when_o faith_n be_v give_v but_o in_o time_n and_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v election_n for_o wheresoever_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o far_o from_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o and_o every_o grace_n we_o receive_v faith_n itself_o the_o chief_a gospel_n grace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o already_o quote_v so_o out_o of_o 18.27_o of_o act_n 18.27_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v apollo_n help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 9.39_o say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a there_o be_v mercy_n for_o the_o first_o and_o judgement_n for_o the_o last_o for_o certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o judgement_n to_o make_v some_o unexcusable_a 15.22_o unexcusable_a john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n almost_o after_o his_o very_a birth_n that_o 2.34_o that_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 3.14_o say_v isa_n 3.14_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fancy_n thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n act_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o think_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a the_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o 9.3_o for_o joh._n 9.3_o neither_o have_v the_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o this_o place_n show_v clear_o how_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o upon_z or_o for_o man_n he_o mind_v chief_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o 11.4_o thus_o chap._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n and_o death_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n god_n deny_v the_o man_n his_o sight_n from_o his_o birth_n here_o be_v his_o will_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n over_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v he_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v mercy_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o man_n and_o why_o not_o so_o too_o in_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n this_o man_n be_v natural_o blind_a but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n as_o he_o may_v without_o any_o wrong_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v some_o man_n natural_o dead_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o quicken_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n what_o have_v wretched_a man_n to_o do_v to_o cavil_v against_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o or_o presumptuous_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o cause_n the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o must_v pry_v into_o his_o secret_n and_o forge_v other_o motive_n instead_o
of_o stick_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o we_o may_v put_v st._n paul_n question_n 35._o question_n rom._n 11.34_o 35._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v thou_o know_v his_o mind_n or_o have_v thou_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o thou_o again_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n before_o he_o predestinate_v thou_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thou_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o elect_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n since_o thou_o make_v god_n as_o accountable_a to_o thou_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o owe_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v pay_v it_o but_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o 33.13_o that_o job_n 33.13_o there_o be_v no_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n for_o 30._o for_o prov._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v absolute_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o use_v and_o application_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v job_n 1â—_n job_n job_n 23_o 1â—_n perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o ..._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.13_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o relation_n to_o any_o impulsive_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o any_o condition_n which_o the_o decree_n shall_v depend_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o question_n between_o arminian_o and_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v under_o no_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o repeat_v here_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o decree_n one_o for_o the_o end_n another_z for_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o both_o because_o god_n will_v together_o end_n and_o mean_n where_o one_o can_v do_v two_o be_v superfluous_a now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n or_o who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v man_n fall_v in_o adam_n and_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o man_n sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o every_o sort_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v low_a and_o contemptible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v man_n fall_v in_o adam_n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n about_o man_n first_o to_o create_v man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n second_o to_o permit_v they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n three_o out_o of_o that_o whole_a lose_a lump_n of_o mankind_n to_o restore_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n our_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v first_o because_o he_o have_v 1.4_o have_v ephes_n 1.4_o elect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o unholy_a and_o sinner_n second_o scripture_n call_v election_n 9.15.23_o election_n rom._n 9.15.23_o a_o will_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o consider_v as_o in_o misery_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v only_o some_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n on_o which_o scripture_n be_v positive_a 20.16_o positive_a matth._n 20.16_o few_o be_v choose_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o for_o some_o be_v damn_v therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o time_n but_o what_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v not_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o 9.18_o but_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o harden_v some_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o call_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v the_o end_n but_o through_o the_o mean_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n signify_v a_o choice_n of_o some_o out_o of_o many_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v who_o take_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o adversary_n we_o be_v now_o dispute_v against_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n with_o a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v in_o time_n all_o and_o every_o man_n do_v argue_v thus_o 2.4_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v they_o all_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a man_n but_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o prince_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o there_o he_o exhort_v to_o have_v prayer_n make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n great_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n sex_n quality_n nation_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n all_o be_v distributive_a as_o schoolman_n say_v into_o the_o gender_n of_o singular_n not_o into_o the_o singular_n of_o gender_n we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o give_v that_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v scripture_n interpretation_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v to_o the_o lamb_n 19.18_o lamb_n rev._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.9_o and_o chap._n 11.9_o &_o chap._n 13.6_o &_o chap._n 14.6_o &_o chap._n 19.18_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v they_o with_o that_o of_o colos_n 3.4_o again_o they_o object_n 3.9_o object_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n god_n be_v patient_a or_o long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n so_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v perish_v and_o who_o those_o be_v who_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o and_o they_o he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a place_n 2.6_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o 5.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o not_o for_o every_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o reprobate_n as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11.32_o that_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n indefinite_o to_o who_o he_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o god_n have_v conclude_v under_o sin_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o both_o in_o christ_n apprehend_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v ascribe_v their_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n this_o text_n compare_v with_o another_o 3.22_o another_o gal_n 3.22_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v clear_v the_o point_n this_o last_o interpret_n the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n so_o it_o show_v how_o special_a mercy_n reach_v only_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o through_o faith_n be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o man_n under_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o to_o ground_n it_o upon_o but_o withal_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o two_o very_a great_a difficulty_n first_o to_o god_n they_o attribute_v a_o vain_a and_o imprudent_a decree_n for_o if_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v foresee_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o decree_n do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o god_n the_o second_o inconveniency_n be_v this_o they_o submit_v and_o make_v faith_n a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_a pelagianism_n and_o whole_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o some_o that_o they_o wave_v off_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o right_a use_n which_o man_n will_v make_v of_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o serious_a save_v hear_v read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v of_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n proceed_v from_o our_o election_n for_o 16._o for_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o word_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o other_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o if_o go_v to_o church_n and_o every_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o choose_a and_o reprobate_n and_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o election_n all_o those_o that_o perform_v those_o duty_n will_v be_v elect_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a experience_n teach_v we_o how_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n other_o who_o seem_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o leave_v so_o call_v be_v sometime_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v the_o worst_a not_o for_o those_o who_o appear_v the_o best_a farther_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o offer_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v damn_v whereof_o the_o thousand_o part_n never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o proceed_v and_o say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lesser_a part_n of_o sinner_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o great_a part_n leave_v in_o their_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o scripture_n clear_o affirm_v 4._o affirm_v rom._n 9.29_o chap._n 11.5_o 4._o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v jest_v we_o a_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o remnant_n a_o little_a one_o seven_o thousand_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o know_v it_o very_o well_o say_v though_o 7.13.14_o though_o matth._n 20.16_o chap._n 7.13.14_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o the_o member_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o few_o as_o thereby_o invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n some_o time_n in_o god_n not_o one_o four_o 22.30_o king_n 19.14_o ezek._n 22.30_o we_o say_v that_o these_o few_o one_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o have_v that_o famous_a text_n 28._o text_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o his_o special_a grace_n out_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n or_o nobleness_n the_o second_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o lowness_n meanness_n weakness_n and_o despicableness_n before_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v sign_n rather_o of_o grace_n than_o of_o wrath._n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n 49._o gospel_n john_n 7.48_o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v these_o learned_a and_o wise_a high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o ver._n 47_o not_o only_o they_o call_v the_o people_n curse_v but_o also_o the_o officer_n they_o have_v send_v deceive_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v but_o upon_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n you_o who_o think_v yourselves_o so_o wise_a and_o righteous_a be_v fool_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o you_o despise_v for_o 21.31_o for_o matth._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o as_o every_o wise_a agent_n propose_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o likewise_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o our_o election_n purpose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o gracious_a salvation_n of_o some_o sinner_n this_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o after_o have_v say_v 1.4.6_o say_v ephes_n 1.4.6_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v 9.23_o call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n when_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o than_o we_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n but_o man_n pride_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o rock_n and_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o bottom_n which_o be_v mere_a quick_a sand_n and_o mud._n so_o at_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o sink_v into_o it_o if_o god_n leave_v he_o now_o two_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o which_o do_v afford_v we_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n they_o be_v eternity_n and_o immutability_n for_o our_o election_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a first_o eternal_a 3.9_o eternal_a ephes_n 1.4_o chap._n 3.9_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 1.9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o another_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v it_o 16.25_o it_o rom._n 16.25_o
and_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o kingdom_n be_v not_o any_o purchase_n of_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o to_o the_o elect_n to_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o to_o no_o other_o upon_o no_o other_o motive_n than_o god_n will_n and_o mere_a good-pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good-pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o say_v your_o god_n which_o be_v also_o true_a but_o your_o father_n be_v a_o more_o tender_a word_n to_o express_v love_n for_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n and_o do_v speak_v they_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o out_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n thus_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22_o 29._o all_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preordination_n and_o fore-appointment_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o election_n i_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v not_o ordain_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v there_o but_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o way_n that_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o end_n may_v all_o be_v of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 5.9_o only_o heb._n 2.10_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n do_v purpose_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o execution_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n and_o he_o will_v finish_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o 17.24.11_o till_o joh._n 17.24.11_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o his_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v our_o vocation_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n our_o conversion_n regeneration_n faith_n in_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o our_o lord_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n these_o mean_n that_o be_v between_o our_o election_n and_o glorification_n be_v as_o the_o chain_n that_o link_v it_o together_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v 8.30_o quote_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v or_o miscarry_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o pass_v and_o already_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o mean_n be_v part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o well_o as_o glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a and_o individual_a act_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o glory_n be_v decree_v without_o relation_n to_o grace_n nor_o grace_n without_o relation_n to_o glory_n another_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o it_o within_o we_o whereby_o 76._o whereby_o this_o affirm_v in_o roger_n analysis_n pag._n 76._o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certitude_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o execute_v election_n every_o elect_a after_o his_o conversion_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v if_o upon_o examination_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v say_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_o call_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man._n furthermore_o with_o a_o real_a and_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v i_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o love_v my_o neighbour_n out_o of_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v i_o be_o elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a examination_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la where_o be_v fruit_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n when_o we_o find_v heat_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o man_n we_o safe_o conclude_v there_o be_v life_n now_o all_o this_o examination_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o rom._n 8.30_o which_o i_o quote_v but_o a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o call_n be_v inward_a proper_a to_o believer_n that_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 5.25_o of_o john_n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o call_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o blind_a mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a will_n be_v bring_v under_o to_o obedience_n they_o who_o make_v faith_n and_o justification_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n can_v have_v this_o certitude_n of_o election_n but_o other_o can_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1.4_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v know_v this_o certitude_n and_o assurance_n of_o election_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n for_o if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v my_o election_n sure_a than_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o my_o salvation_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o softness_n neglect_n and_o carelessness_n he_o who_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n be_v sure_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n and_o repentance_n faith_n holiness_n perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n god_n promise_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n promise_v also_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o when_o sometime_o believer_n do_v so_o much_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o sin_n offend_v and_o leave_v god_n way_n god_n want_v no_o scourge_v or_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o this_o certitude_n of_o our_o unchangeable_a election_n do_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o profaneness_n and_o carnal_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o already_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o incentive_a we_o have_v to_o piety_n for_o which_o st._n peter_n be_v my_o witness_n 1.10_o witness_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o when_o once_o man_n have_v that_o assurance_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o become_v worthy_a of_o it_o with_o their_o upright_a walk_n know_v they_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v thereunto_o for_o 3.8_o for_o tit._n 3.8_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o 37.24_o for_o psal_n 37.24_o god_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o same_o with_o st._n peter_n for_o 17._o for_o rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n
guilty_a and_o not_o excusable_a when_o god_n judge_v we_o as_o sinner_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o skilful_a physician_n make_v poison_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o their_o best_a cordial_n so_o the_o wise_a god_n make_v man_n great_a sin_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o glory_n and_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o for_o that_o those_o poison_n be_v poison_n in_o themselves_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v sin_n and_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o without_o any_o injury_n either_o to_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o his_o justice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a with_o man_n to_o raise_v question_n to_o find_v out_o excuse_v for_o himself_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v propose_v one_o which_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n well_o what_o do_v man_n say_v if_o my_o sin_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o god_n be_v unrighteouss_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o i_o and_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o sinner_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v sin_v be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v though_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v so_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o abraham_n say_v shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 14.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o some_o be_v misconstrue_v and_o that_o make_v st._n paul_n complain_v they_o slanderous_o report_v of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o complain_v against_o arminian_o and_o for_o the_o like_a slander_n let_v this_o text_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.14.15_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n the_o execution_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n god_n as_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reprieve_n but_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v execution-day_n then_o actual_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o reprobate_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v solemn_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n yet_o reprobate_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o to_o damnation_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o put_v into_o the_o elect_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o namely_o his_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o infuse_v nothing_o into_o reprobate_n he_o find_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a namely_o sin_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o away_o mercy_n be_v free_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n these_o two_o several_a way_n all_o the_o world_n will_v go_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o wherefore_o that_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o necessary_a 13.5_o necessary_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o mercy_n do_v from_o from_o justice_n his_o ordain_v mean_n for_o one_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o ordain_v mean_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o text_n about_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o strike_v home_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hate_v second_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mean_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n love_v esau_n less_o than_o jacob_n which_o interpretation_n they_o ground_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o leah_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n less_o love_v than_o rachel_n gen._n 29.31_o we_o know_v how_o in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n have_v sometime_o a_o different_a signification_n but_o the_o true_a one_o be_v always_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v his_o hatred_n anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abhor_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o evil_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o good_a who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v as_o to_o hate_v the_o other_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o hatred_n of_o his_o love_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o lesser_a and_o low_a degree_n this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n by_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n or_o come_v within_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v two_o wife_n that_o affection_n of_o his_o have_v two_o several_a object_n but_o st._n paul_n mention_v the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o in_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n be_v represent_v by_o his_o show_a mercy_n to_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o let_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o all_o must_v agree_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o two_o wife_n whereof_o he_o love_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o of_o god_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n towards_o two_o person_n whereof_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n as_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n unto_o who_o and_o to_o his_o offer_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n 5._o gen._n 45_o 5._o and_o of_o cain_n unto_o who_o and_o to_o his_o offer_v god_n have_v no_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o ishmael_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o here_o god_n love_v isaac_n and_o hate_v esau_n beside_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v humane_a passion_n not_o real_o in_o god_n though_o improper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v and_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o affection_n in_o but_o effect_n from_o god_n when_o god_n bestow_v favour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n and_o when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n to_o hate_v by_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v depart_v you_o curse_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n reprobation_n be_v call_v hatred_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o as_o election_n love_n rom._n 9.11_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o exception_n how_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n here_o relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o enough_o those_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o malachy_n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o something_o of_o the_o worldly_a concernment_n when_o god_n say_v he_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n whereby_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n
messiah_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o also_o this_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 7._o be_v gen._n 17.4_o 7._o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o these_o promise_v the_o apostle_n call_v 3.8_o call_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v how_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o a_o so_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o according_o a_o double_a promise_n one_o of_o temporal_a the_o other_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o both_o be_v sure_o perform_v and_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n enlarge_v upon_o and_o spiritualise_v the_o promise_n with_o say_v that_o 3._o that_o rom._n 9_o â—_o 3._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o instance_n it_o not_o only_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o first_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 12.5_o of_o rev._n 12.5_o revelation_n something_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o by_o the_o character_n therein_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o thing_n applyable_a to_o none_o but_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n at_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o ancient_a dragon_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o in_o his_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o herod_n 20._o herod_n matth._n 2.19_o 20._o who_o seek_v his_o life_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a individual_a person_n promise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o her_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n for_o when_o the_o dragon_n can_v hurt_v neither_o the_o manchild_n nor_o the_o woman_n he_o go_v 12.17_o go_v rev._n 12.17_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o believer_n this_o have_v not_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o all_o along_o show_v we_o a_o distinguish_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o which_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o that_o nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n even_o in_o some_o place_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o good_a instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o have_v by_o degree_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o vocation_n and_o election_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o quote_v place_n all_o which_o together_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o clear_n and_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v carry_v it_o on_o further_a in_o both_o branch_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o as_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o entail_v those_o promise_n chief_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v after_o solomon_n death_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o ten_o tribe_n only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o reoboham_n david_n grandson_n how_o jeroboam_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n alter_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n after_o that_o division_n not_o one_o good_a king_n over_o israel_n they_o all_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n till_o after_o several_a interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n and_o after_o the_o cut_v short_a the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n reuben_n and_o manasseh_n and_o how_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a the_o people_n of_o 15.29_o of_o 2_o king_n 15.29_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n and_o of_o naphtali_n be_v carry_v into_o assyria_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n 25._o day_n chap._n 17.6_o chap._n 25._o of_o hoshea_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o shalmaneser_n transport_v into_o captivity_n and_o about_o 140_o year_n after_o in_o zedechiah_n time_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o judah_n carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n they_o return_v the_o city_n be_v new_o build_v and_o also_o a_o new_a temple_n but_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v themselves_o as_o before_o antiochus_n come_v after_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n after_o great_a confusion_n and_o revolution_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v make_v a_o new_a face_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o woman_n seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a a_o new_a ministry_n institute_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o gentile_n call_v and_o though_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fullfil_v yet_o the_o promise_n about_o his_o seed_n do_v go_v on_o and_o will_v till_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o and_o their_o number_n perfect_v so_o with_o david_n we_o must_v say_v his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a 111.3_o psal_n 111.3_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o can_v have_v insist_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a and_o adorable_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n 2.10_o purpose_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o bring_v many_o son_n into_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o amid_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n but_o i_o think_v what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o say_v something_o about_o providence_n chap._n iu._n of_o providence_n god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o this_o be_v call_v actual_a providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o his_o creature_n special_o mankind_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o and_o govern_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n necessary_a and_o contingent_a good_a and_o evil_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o much_o as_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o as_o it_o chief_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v strike_v at_o and_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o some_o make_v a_o confusion_n of_o predestination_n and_o providence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n this_o last_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o as_o we_o already_o say_v be_v extend_v upon_o every_o creature_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o but_o predestination_n regard_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o most_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n they_o have_v that_o one_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereof_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v give_v but_o two_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o man_n malice_n and_o design_n be_v by_o god_n order_n most_o wise_o direct_v to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o those_o who_o observe_v such_o effect_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o 21_o that_o gen._n 3â—_n 21_o of_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o
of_o god_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o he_o three_o in_o adversity_n we_o must_v not_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v 2.10_o enjoy_v job_n 2.10_o for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n so_o potent_a a_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v every_o creature_n which_o he_o can_v arm_v all_o against_o we_o david_n say_v fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_n his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o further_o more_o we_o must_v love_v god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n watch_v for_o and_o promote_v our_o good_a and_o hereby_o aught_o to_o be_v excite_v a_o mutal_a love_n among_o we_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n this_o also_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v prescribe_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o despair_v in_o case_n they_o fail_v we_o know_v how_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o without_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o whole_a 107._o psalm_n have_v exhort_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o manifold_a providence_n as_o over_o traveller_n captive_n sick-man_n seaman_n and_o several_a other_o variety_n of_o life_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o all_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o say_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n for_o such_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o take_v a_o special_a notice_n of_o all_o effect_n of_o god_n wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a providence_n chap._n v._o of_o grace._n with_o corrupt_a man_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o too_o mean_a of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v please_v with_o what_o exalt_v humane_a strength_n and_o freewill_n though_o freegrace_n be_v thereby_o abase_v the_o more_o a_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a with_o holy_a scripture_n the_o less_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o humane_a affection_n people_n must_v not_o dispute_v about_o these_o matter_n as_o some_o do_v to_o try_v their_o wit_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o part_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o then_o receive_v adhere_v to_o and_o profess_v it_o about_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o grace_n several_a part_n be_v controvert_v between_o arminian_o and_o we_o as_o first_o about_o resistiblity_n of_o it_o second_o about_o the_o amissibility_n three_o about_o universal_a grace_n four_o about_o faith_n the_o chief_a gospel_n grace_n which_o have_v several_a branch_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o intend_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o speak_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o must_v endeavour_v first_o to_o beat_v down_o freewill_n opposite_a to_o grace_n here_o i_o put_v they_o together_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n but_o of_o their_o contrariety_n about_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o some_o different_a degree_n we_o have_v for_o adversary_n pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_o chap._n vi_o of_o freewill_n the_o word_n freewill_n do_v proper_o denote_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o present_a question_n the_o understanding_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o understand_v thereby_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o will_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v freewill_n and_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o much_o nature_n which_o here_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n can_v promote_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n pelagian_o do_v say_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o nature_n by_o infallible_a dependence_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o soundness_n of_o nature_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n but_o these_o i_o pass_v by_o to_o come_v to_o other_o papist_n who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v nature_n too_o much_o for_o in_o part_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o in_o part_n to_o grace_n sin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o chain_v up_o and_o bind_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v part_n upon_o grace_n and_o part_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n about_o this_o part_n of_o farther_v our_o salvation_n arminian_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v sometime_o on_o and_o off_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o hinder_v grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o high_o and_o altogether_o be_v for_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o neither_o freewill_n nor_o any_o natural_a faculty_n have_v any_o power_n to_o purchase_v the_o beginning_n or_o progress_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o after_o david_n i_o say_v before_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o quicken_v nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n so_o nature_n can_v hinder_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n except_o one_o will_v affirm_v the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v downright_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v first_o that_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a rather_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n so_o that_o our_o will_n instead_o of_o be_v free_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v luther_n give_v a_o book_n he_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o title_n de_fw-fr servo_n arbitrio_fw-la the_o will_v slave_n or_o servant_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v our_o unableness_n be_v clear_a 6.44_o clear_a joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 13.23_o he_o jer_n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v use_v to_o do_v evil_a st._n peter_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o 19_o who_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o promise_v other_o liberty_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n how_o far_o this_o text_n be_v appliable_a to_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o themselves_o and_o promise_v it_o to_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a of_o we_o 5._o we_o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n this_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n clear_o set_v down_o 2.14_o down_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
far_o from_o a_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v good_a as_o evil_n this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n upon_o the_o remedy_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o prevent_v their_o death_n and_o ruin_n namely_o to_o repent_v v._o 30._o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o god_n speak_v as_o one_o who_o insist_o upon_o performance_n of_o article_n thus_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 6.5_o deut._n 6.5_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n but_o say_v god_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v wherefore_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v want_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o repent_v because_o all_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o which_o david_n know_v well_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o different_a method_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n here_o god_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o performance_n of_o condition_n but_o he_o promise_v nothing_o do_v your_o duty_n which_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o speak_v for_o those_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o favour_n he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o do_v but_o promise_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o they_o 11.19_o they_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o this_o addition_n 36.27_o addition_n chap._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 32.39_o prophet_n jer._n 32.39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o heart_n and_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v and_o do_v his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o hereby_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n the_o same_o prophet_n just_a the_o chapter_n before_o say_v 33._o say_v verse_n 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_n sense_n of_o the_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o these_o 13._o these_o heb._n 8._o from_o 6._o to_o 13._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v god_n way_n with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o save_v from_o die_v and_o perish_v as_o all_o must_v do_v who_o he_o leave_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o man_n will_n far_o from_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o conversion_n the_o new_a creation_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o sin_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o and_o turn_v it_o which_o once_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n viii_o about_o amissibility_n of_o grace._n as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o do_v one_o error_n to_o another_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o satisify_v to_o make_v man_n if_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a strong_a than_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o assert_v that_o after_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o possession_n which_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o go_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v can_v to_o the_o end_n persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v actual_o in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n call_v with_o a_o effectual_a call_v total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o do_v too_o often_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a provide_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v infallible_o come_v to_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_n to_o become_v reprobate_n to_o apostatise_v and_o final_o fall_v to_o damnation_n our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a though_o arminius_n himself_o find_v the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n run_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n dare_v not_o open_o declare_v for_o it_o yet_o his_o follower_n have_v strong_o set_v themselves_o against_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v begin_v no_o better_o than_o with_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o in_o 31._o in_o rom._n 8.30_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o last_o give_v we_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v expect_v ground_v upon_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o defiance_n to_o all_o 9_o all_o verse_n 33_o 34._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o 32._o and_o ver._n 32._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v now_o if_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o 35._o and_o ver._n 35._o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o a_o thing_n impossible_a who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 39_o sword_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n take_v notice_n with_o what_o assurance_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v one_o word_n of_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n elect_n and_o believer_n can_v final_o fall_v and_o total_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v 13._o know_v joh._n 13._o who_o christ_n love_v they_o
the_o temporal_a faith_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.19_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o of_o some_o who_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v from_o so_o that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fall_v from_o grace_n from_o faith_n from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o temporal_a faith_n but_o not_o of_o true_a save_a grace_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 11.20_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o &_o rom._n 11.20_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v and_o can_v prevent_v fall_v from_o it_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o run_v into_o carnal_a security_n such_o warning_n be_v effectual_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v believer_n upon_o duty_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_n though_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o saint_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o the_o reason_n be_v god_n give_v they_o only_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o innocency_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o will_v he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o to_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v give_v grace_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o can_v but_o also_o they_o be_v 2.12_o be_v philip._n 2.12_o willing_a to_o persevere_v but_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o 2.21_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o who_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o turn_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o grace_n and_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ix_o about_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o another_o head_n wherein_o also_o arminian_n join_v with_o papist_n against_o we_o this_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o arminianism_n do_v centre_n upon_o though_o several_a sect_n be_v combine_v to_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pelagian_n it_o be_v nature_n to_o papist_n freewill_n to_o quaker_n the_o light_n within_o to_o arminian_n it_o be_v a_o general_a influence_n superad_v to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o whereby_o without_o any_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o any_o special_a grace_n they_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o apply_v his_o death_n and_o merit_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n which_o be_v offer_v alike_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n to_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o which_o be_v mere_o freewill_n baptize_v with_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o truth_n as_o in_o name_n how_o be_v it_o equal_o derive_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n when_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o mercy_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o 4.7_o for_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o restrain_v it_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a grace_n indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v to_o regenerate_v and_o to_o save_v we_o say_v no_o they_o say_v yea_o let_v we_o examine_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o let_v scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o be_v convert_v 13.23_o convert_v jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 7.18_o evil_a mat._n 7.18_o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.34_o fruit_n ch_n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n 3.5_o thing_n joh_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.44_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 15.5_o he_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 8.7_o nothing_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v far_o 2.14_o far_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 12.3_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o positive_a to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o power_n in_o man_n as_o to_o convert_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v any_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v and_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n nay_o 12._o nay_o ephess_n 2._o â—_o 5_o 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2.3_o world_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o therefore_o what_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o never_o have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o 29.4_o they_o deut._n 29.4_o yet_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o well_o know_v and_o perceive_v thing_n obvious_a to_o their_o sense_n so_o palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o see_v and_o understand_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.12_o faith_n joh._n 3.12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v and_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v and_o understand_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o they_o must_v own_v man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n than_o they_o also_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o christ_n no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o wild_a and_o ignorant_a american_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o so_o many_o million_o both_o before_o and_o after_o but_o chief_o before_o his_o come_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o 15._o for_o rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v before_o christ_n time_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o general_a mission_n indeed_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n commission_n but_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o preach_v all_o the_o
world_n over_o then_o they_o die_v the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o at_o first_o they_o be_v place_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ambulatory_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o asia_n which_o first_o receive_v it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v overspread_v with_o heathenism_n and_o mahometism_n where_o be_v then_o this_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n nor_o step_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a grace_n as_o to_o person_n place_n and_o time_n beside_o experience_n and_o scripture_n run_v against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o 20.16_o but_o mat._n 20.16_o few_o elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v but_o 4.27_o but_o rom._n 4.27_o a_o remnant_n 9.29_o remnant_n rom._n 9.29_o a_o seed_n 12.32_o seed_n luk_n 12.32_o a_o little_a stock_n 7.14_o stock_n mat._n 7.14_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 2.5_o perish_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o one_o noah_n among_o a_o world_n of_o ungodly_a 2.7_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o one_o lot_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a sodomite_n 18.22_o sodomite_n 1_o king_n 18.22_o one_o elijah_n among_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prohet_n one_o 6.23_o one_o joh._n 6.23_o rahab_n in_o all_o jericho_n and_o canaan_n one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o nation_n sometime_o but_o 19.18_o but_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o seven_o thousand_o choose_a one_o to_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o sometime_o 1.9_o sometime_o isaâ—_n 1.9_o a_o lesser_a remnant_n and_o sometime_o 5.1_o sometime_o jerem._n 5.1_o hardly_o one_o this_o scarcity_n we_o meet_v with_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o before_o his_o come_n christ_n have_v but_o a_o 3.4_o a_o rev._n 3.4_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_fw-la few_o be_v the_o name_n 15.8_o name_n chap._n 15.8_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n when_o all_o the_o world_n run_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o worship_v he_o 1.26_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o have_v be_v always_o few_o yet_o none_o but_o these_o be_v elect_v adopt_a effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v glorify_a or_o endue_v with_o any_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o universal_a grace_n to_o prove_v this_o paucity_n or_o few-in_a the_o judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n rather_o than_o multitude_n and_o universality_n have_v be_v comparative_o take_v be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o pretend_a universal_a sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o man_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v in_o there_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a inherent_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o salvation_n nature_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o natural_a be_v mere_a pelagianism_n which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o open_o to_o own_o for_o pelagius_n use_v to_o cloth_n nature_n with_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v not_o natural_a than_o it_o must_v be_v adventitious_a or_o accidental_a either_o acquire_v derive_v or_o infuse_v if_o acquire_v by_o any_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o than_o it_o become_v particular_a and_o can_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v original_o proportionable_a in_o none_o if_o acquire_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o purchase_v it_o which_o certain_o whole_a mankind_n do_v not_o if_o not_o acquire_v than_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v so_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n but_o if_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o not_o grace_n or_o if_o not_o from_o adam_n then_o if_o from_o any_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o they_o derive_v grace_n only_o to_o their_o believe_v and_o live_v member_n not_o general_o to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v neither_o common_a nor_o effectual_a to_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v this_o universal_a grace_n be_v infuse_v by_o a_o divine_a immediate_a influence_n let_v we_o have_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o no_o body_n must_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v this_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n of_o arminian_n be_v the_o quaker_n inward_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o socinian_o but_o to_o forge_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n without_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n without_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o without_o heart_n to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v without_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o defficient_a not_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v call_v sufficient_a to_o act_v which_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o act_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o act_n must_v needs_o produce_v its_o effect_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o power_n to_o act_n which_o do_v never_o act_v so_o that_o pretend_a grace_n suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o insufficient_a power_n and_o a_o imaginary_a grace_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v god_n reconcileable_a to_o mankind_n procure_v a_o possibility_n which_o not_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o act_n signify_v nothing_o and_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o real_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o all_o those_o he_o die_v for_o he_o actual_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o all_o they_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o will_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 1.10_o gentile_n rom._n 1.10_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manife_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v dare_v say_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o save_v consequent_o not_o sufficient_a it_o appear_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ_n as_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o not_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a knowledge_n but_o however_o say_v they_o 2.14_o they_o rom._n 2.14_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o be_v their_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n the_o text_n say_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o we_o own_o that_o some_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o natural_a gift_n great_a philosopher_n great_a orator_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v austin_n shine_v sin_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o we_o deny_v those_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v in_o that_o 14.17_o that_o act_n 14.17_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n among_o they_o not_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o all_o these_o
be_v common_a mercy_n though_o great_a which_o come_v short_a of_o save_v and_o convert_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o every_o manifestation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o must_v be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n among_o the_o devil_n themselves_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n chap._n x._o of_o universal_a call_v and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o view_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o universal_a grace_n for_o they_o say_v god_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n do_v universal_o call_v all_o man_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o every_o man_n what_o we_o already_o say_v may_v also_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n million_o of_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o never_o hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v that_o god_n show_v some_o of_o they_o mercy_n for_o though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n god_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o second_o cause_n may_v by_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o his_o save_a knowledge_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v another_o 16.16_o another_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a hearhing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n yet_o he_o that_o want_v it_o may_v be_v teach_v inward_o and_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v however_o thing_n be_v those_o be_v secret_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v positive_a against_o universal_a call_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v matth._n 20._o many_o be_v call_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o we_o may_v say_v very_o many_o or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o narrow_a bound_n if_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v so_o by_o a_o gradation_n we_o may_v say_v if_o many_o be_v call_v more_o be_v not_o call_v indeed_o david_n say_v 47.1_o say_v psal_n 47.1_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o be_v and_o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universal_a vocation_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o david_n say_v and_o do_v write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o question_n between_o remonstrant_n and_o we_o namely_o suppose_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v without_o god_n special_a save_a grace_n because_o in_o adam_n man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o question_n these_o innovator_n start_v up_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v every_o man_n a_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o will_n so_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o adam_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o god_n may_v not_o just_o require_v of_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o he_o give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v god_n give_v adam_n that_o grace_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n that_o same_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n too_o now_o that_o with_o other_o privilege_n he_o receive_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v for_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o without_o this_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o be_v without_o it_o provide_v with_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o infidelity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n god_n may_v have_v reveal_v he_o future_a thing_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o gracious_a restoration_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v give_v it_o to_o he_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v not_o always_o give_v to_o nature_n for_o use_n but_o sometime_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 3.9_o say_v matth._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o god_n have_v give_v adam_n strength_n to_o travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o never_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o again_o they_o object_n god_n give_v adam_n the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v implicit_o because_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a vocation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o however_o it_o be_v grant_v several_a reprobate_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o convert_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o what_o purpose_n and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v reprobate_n thus_o call_v our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o whence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o want_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o in_o what_o god_n do_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n will_v do_v so_o and_o of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n this_o consideration_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o think_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o a_o distinction_n god_n do_v not_o absolute_a say_v they_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o at_o the_o call_n and_o persevere_v therein_o now_o this_o condition_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o reprobate_n they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o his_o end_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a come_n off_o be_v this_o shall_v a_o man_n not_o deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n make_v a_o end_n which_o he_o in_o earnest_n aim_v at_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v sure_o shall_v never_o be_v god_n forsee_v reprobate_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o call_n much_o less_o continue_v in_o obedience_n i_o far_o say_v no_o man_n who_o have_v his_o wit_n will_v make_v a_o end_n which_o in_o earnest_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o depend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v procure_v and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o incline_v to_o obedience_n the_o heart_n of_o
fellow_n servant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n yet_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a that_o be_v foreve_a for_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o here_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v so_o god_n may_v just_o do_v with_o every_o man_n who_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o do_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o how_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o unpossible_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n own_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ever_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unjust_a on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v the_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o and_o let_v some_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o all_o know_v and_o must_v own_v that_o faith_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v therefore_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 2.12_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o though_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a gospel_n grace_n which_o be_v faith_n concern_v which_o also_o arminian_n do_v teach_v many_o unsound_a thing_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n satan_n ever_o raise_v his_o strong_a battery_n against_o this_o 6.16_o this_o ephes_n 6.16_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v know_v scripture_n do_v mention_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n first_o historical_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o faith_n 2.19_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o at_o first_o be_v grant_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cospel_n for_o 14.22_o for_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n aâ—â—_n a_o sign_n not_o to_o believere_v but_o to_o unveliever_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o some_o revelation_n or_o a_o special_a promise_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v do_v our_o saviour_n grant_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o cease_v long_o ago_o three_o temporal_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n to_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n hence_o call_v temporal_a attend_v with_o some_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n which_o at_o last_o vanish_v away_o some_o reprobate_n have_v this_o faith_n this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o mention_n that_o part_n of_o the_o 21._o the_o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o seed_n which_o fall_v into_o stony_a place_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n thus_o 6.20_o thus_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v glad_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o go_v far_o for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o observe_v he_o whether_o this_o as_o 26.28_o as_o act_n 26.28_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v of_o temporal_a or_o only_o of_o historical_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o material_a for_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o temporal_a faith_n sometime_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 6.4_o say_v heb._n 6.4_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o some_o which_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a nor_o save_v neither_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v discreet_o answer_v he_o 12.34_o he_o mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o on_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o go_v far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n nay_o some_o come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o many_o 7.14_o many_o matth._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n who_o can_v find_v it_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 21._o one_o mark_n 10.20_o 21._o who_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o part_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n this_o i_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o temporal_a faith_n better_o know_v and_o how_o far_o it_o border_v upon_o true_a faith_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v confound_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o in_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o also_o in_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o special_a way_n apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o assurance_n be_v essential_a to_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o first_o save_v faith_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a spiritual_a joy_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o any_o humane_a consideration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o temporal_a faith_n have_v not_o nor_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o save_a faith_n second_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o love_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n which_o love_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o with_o a_o study_v how_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n three_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n amid_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n four_o a_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a raise_v within_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 8.15_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n last_o a_o special_a unmoveable_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n temporal_a faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o but_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n hence_o may_v appear_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v temporal_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o to_o duration_n of_o time_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n a_o liberty_n of_o confidence_n 5.14_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3._o &_o chap._n 10.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n a_o full_a assurance_n 10.22_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o 11.1_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 11.1_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v also_o confidence_n 16.33_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16.33_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o own_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o neglect_v those_o christian_a duty_n yet_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v all_o that_o and_o more_o it_o will_v not_o do_v for_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o how_o can_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o the_o word_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o every_o man_n when_o as_o experience_n show_v and_o we_o already_o have_v prove_v it_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v every_o man_n that_o outward_a call_n we_o own_o that_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o give_v man_n come_v to_o year_n faith_n without_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v not_o every_o one_o faith_n for_o several_a do_v read_v hear_v meditate_v preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n who_o yet_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n yet_o we_o own_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o more_o than_o of_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n 13.48_o election_n acts._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o have_v elect_v in_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o else_o 6.37.44_o else_o joh._n 6.37.44_o for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o faith_n too_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o free_a than_o what_o be_v give_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n â—_o disciple_n eph._n 2._o â—_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v grace_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o 13.11_o our_o matth._n 13.11_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o afterward_o be_v 24.45_o be_v luke_n 24.45_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o this_o make_v she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v 16.14_o believe_v act_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 9.16_o mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a say_v david_n without_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 11.25.26_o say_v matth._n 11.25.26_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o in_o this_o god_n have_v be_v accepter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v be_v move_v by_o any_o qualification_n in_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o act_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o hide_v they_o from_o babe_n this_o to_o a_o carnal_a reason_n seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n assign_v god_n will_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n they_o who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o name_n joh._n 13._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n here_o our_o coversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v act_n on_o both_o part_n not_o only_o he_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o do_v but_o also_o other_o can_v believe_v because_o 12.39.40_o because_o joh._n 12.39.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n who_o act_v his_o part_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o way_n exress_v by_o st._n paul_n 4._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o whieh_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o of_o these_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 43.8_o prophet_n isai_n 43.8_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n they_o shall_v continue_v blind_a and_o deaf_a no_o faith_n for_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 32.3_o side_n isai_n 32.3_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v harken_v these_o shall_v have_v faith_n after_o this_o we_o adore_v the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o as_o beget_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o of_o his_o good-pleasure_n so_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o lively_a it_o grow_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o though_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o the_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v say_v 4.15_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o ephes_n 4.15_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n or_o grace_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o strong_a faith_n yet_o both_o true_a that_o man_n faith_n who_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o 9.22.23_o thou_o mark_n 9.22.23_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v cure_v his_o child_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o 22.23_o mark_v 9_o 22.23_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o can_v thou_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o man_n pray_v for_o supply_v and_o strength_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o be_v much_o weak_a in_o faith_n then_o he_o who_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o luke_n 5.12_o and_o then_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 8.10_o saviour_n matth._n 8.10_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o 15.26.27_o of_o matth._n 15.26.27_o canaan_n who_o for_o all_o the_o repulse_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v outward_o give_v she_o even_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o dog_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o she_o 8.10_o she_o matth._n 8.10_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o cure_v her_o daughter_n so_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o 12_o year_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n 5.28_o clothes_n mark_v 5.28_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a all_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a faith_n the_o increase_n whereof_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o pray_v for_o thereby_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o when_o we_o
and_o without_o disturbance_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o divinity_n school_n and_o of_o press_n but_o what_o when_o this_o man_n appear_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o oppose_v he_o and_o do_v write_v against_o he_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o shift_n and_o trick_n of_o that_o party_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o undermine_v their_o opposer_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n which_o be_v sue_v for_o as_o the_o best_a way_n effectual_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o oppose_v falsehood_n let_v he_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o fair_a play_n that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o because_o about_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n dispute_v do_v break_v out_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o gottescalk_n whereinis_fw-la hinemarus_fw-la of_o rheims_n and_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v high_o engage_v these_o last_o for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o gottescalk_n which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o let_v he_o read_v the_o honest_a and_o excellent_a account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o that_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a prinate_a of_o ireland_n james_n usher_n which_o i_o quote_v before_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o and_o that_o calvin_n who_o they_o make_v the_o head_n against_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o austin_n hilarius_n prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o hitherto_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v we_o what_o remain_v be_v for_o i_o to_o show_v what_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v about_o these_o point_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v brief_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v save_v i_o by_o other_o who_o make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n first_o as_o to_o predestination_n 2._o predestination_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n sect._n 2._o god_n elect_v we_o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o do_v you_o think_v o_o man_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o grace_n you_o jew_n be_v destitute_a have_v understand_v none_o of_o they_o another_o say_v 2._o say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr mort._n num_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o money_n industry_n and_o man_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o ready_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fountain_n water_v the_o shower_n moisten_v so_o do_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n power_n itself_o into_o we_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o christ_n divinity_n speak_v thus_o 175._o thus_o athanas_n count_v aâ—â—â—â—n_n 4._o pag._n 175._o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v teach_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o that_o by_o creation_n be_v generate_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v create_v and_o regenerate_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v another_o 10._o another_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 10._o perseverance_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v another_o say_v 1._o say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la ruff._n lib._n 1._o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a but_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v that_o afterward_o in_o their_o life_n in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v be_v unspotted_a and_o holy_a these_o doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o grace_n to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n perseverance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n neither_o be_v we_o elect_v for_o our_o faith_n or_o holiness_n but_o to_o be_v unspotted_a and_o holy_a all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forequote_v doctor_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o say_v but_o because_o in_o augustine_n day_n chief_o that_o heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o most_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o oppose_v it_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o most_o to_o the_o full_a of_o any_o out_o of_o so_o many_o treatise_n he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v we_o shall_v quote_v only_o one_o or_o two_o place_n 13._o place_n august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 13._o out_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n adjudge_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o unexpressible_a mercy_n of_o his_o secret_a dispensation_n he_o choose_v out_o vessel_n which_o he_o may_v fit_v unto_o honour_n both_o deliver_v some_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n 99_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 99_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v mercy_n with_o goodness_n he_o harden_v without_o injustice_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v may_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v complain_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o grace_v alone_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o redeem_a and_o the_o lose_v who_o one_o common_a cause_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n have_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o lump_n of_o destruction_n with_o this_o concur_v another_o when_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v prosper_n ad_fw-la except_v genus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la dub_v 9_o austin_n by_o a_o godly_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o foreknoweth_a before_o all_o age_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n which_o preach_v whosoever_o be_v against_o he_o be_v a_o most_o open_a defender_n of_o pelagian_a pride_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o himself_o no_o catholic_n do_v deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o predestination_n be_v establish_v by_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o unto_o it_o 1._o ad_fw-la capit_fw-la gall._n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v any_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n not_o by_o god_n creation_n but_o by_o their_o first_o father_n transgression_n from_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v free_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v and_o predestinate_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a testimony_n about_o all_o these_o doctrine_n by_o austin_n assert_v be_v give_v by_o hormisda_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n the_o semipelagian_a in_o these_o word_n possessor_n word_n epist_n ad_fw-la possessor_n they_o know_v how_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o man_n austin_n doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o another_o fine_a another_o fulgent_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o great_a in_o fine_a god_n who_o make_v man_n by_o his_o predestination_n fore-appointed_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o profit_n and_o persevere_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o glorification_n to_o reign_v who_o no_o otherwise_o perform_v indeed_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o predestination_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n
of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o error_n whereby_o he_o rebell_v against_o the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v predestination_n say_v one_o hispalensis_n one_o isidor_n hispalensis_n either_o of_o the_o elect_a unto_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o death_n both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o ever_o cause_v the_o elect_n to_o follow_v heavenly_a and_o inward_a thing_n and_o by_o forsake_v the_o reprobate_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v earthly_a and_o outward_a thing_n another_o speak_v thus_o praedest_fw-la thus_o anselm_n de_fw-fr cencor_fw-fr praesâ—_n &_o praedest_fw-la predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o soften_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o predestine_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v evil_a man_n nor_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v more_o special_o to_o foreknow_v good_a thing_n because_o in_o they_o he_o make_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a but_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o make_v but_o their_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o be_v the_o same_o author_n say_v far_a in_o another_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o purpose_n in_o rom._n 9_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v and_o run_v but_o therefore_o jacob_n will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o who_o yet_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o see_v perfect_o but_o know_v only_o in_o part_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v save_v none_o but_o by_o free_a mercy_n nor_o damn_v none_o but_o by_o most_o righteous_a justice_n but_o why_o he_o save_v or_o save_v not_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o man_n let_v he_o search_v who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o headlong_o but_o to_o come_v to_o low_a time_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v bernard_n a_o good_a and_o famous_a writer_n 14._o writer_n bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 14._o my_o right_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o more_o just_a for_o merit_n what_o more_o rich_a for_o reward_n may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v mercy_n indeed_o be_v show_v to_o i_o but_o to_o thou_o be_v do_v no_o injury_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n if_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v i_o also_o why_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o take_v what_o thou_o will_v of_o thy_o merit_n extol_v thy_o labour_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o schoolman_n we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n first_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n d._n sentence_n pet._n lombard_n lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o light_v d._n god_n elect_v who_o he_o please_v by_o free_a mercy_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o he_o give_v they_o grace_n not_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_v faithful_a grace_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o be_v also_o give_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a so_o also_o he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o please_v not_o for_o any_o future_a merit_n yet_o by_o a_o most_o true_a justice_n though_o hide_a from_o our_o eye_n the_o next_o say_v 5._o say_v thom._n aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 23_o art_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o can_v be_v put_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o predestination_n god_n will_v show_v his_o goodness_n on_o some_o who_o he_o predestinate_v in_o spare_v they_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o those_o who_o he_o reprobate_v in_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o reprobate_v other_o but_o why_o he_o choose_v these_o unto_o glory_n and_o reprobate_v those_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o speak_v thus_o 39_o thus_o bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n either_o forbid_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o by_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o love_v this_o man_n or_o hate_v that_o man_n two_o or_o three_o more_o i_o shall_v add_v than_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n 9_o paul_n gorran_n in_o rom._n 9_o that_o both_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o god_n good-pleasure_n say_v therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v because_o he_o have_v free_o love_v jacob_n and_o reject_v esau_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v by_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o by_o impart_v wickedness_n but_o by_o not_o give_v grace_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o earth_n do_v harden_v ice_n not_o by_o impart_v coldness_n but_o by_o not_o give_v heat_n the_o next_o say_v i_o 63._o i_o thom._n campensis_fw-la de_fw-la imit_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 63._o be_o he_o that_o make_v all_o saint_n i_o give_v they_o grace_n i_o bestow_v glory_n i_o know_v all_o their_o good_a work_n i_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o sweetness_n i_o fore-knew_a my_o belove_a before_o all_o age_n i_o elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o pre-elect_a i_o i_o call_v they_o by_o grace_n i_o draw_v they_o by_o mercy_n i_o lead_v they_o through_o many_o temptation_n i_o pour_v into_o they_o glorious_a consolation_n i_o give_v they_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o all_o who_o i_o have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o predestinate_v without_o any_o forego_n good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o last_o be_v one_o who_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o these_o cassand_n consult_v art_n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o good_a work_n spring_v from_o that_o faith_n may_v not_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o divine_a predestination_n and_o election_n and_o so_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o sure_o all_o these_o man_n be_v calvinian_n 9_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o ad_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la lib._n 3.33_o hiliar_a in_o psal_n 48._o pet_n diacon_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a christ_n gregr._fw-la make_fw-mi moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 29._o cap._n 15._o beda_n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o may_v be_v by_o a_o metempsychosis_n he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o transmit_v into_o his_o body_n if_o so_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v the_o likely_a for_o both_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o dr._n taylor_n say_v austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v the_o mud_n if_o instead_o of_o austin_n he_o have_v name_v pelagius_n he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o wolf_n to_o say_v the_o lamb_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a notion_n but_o withal_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a to_o give_v these_o doctrine_n the_o name_n of_o calvinism_n but_o we_o have_v with_o we_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o they_o very_o considerable_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o other_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o
faith_n their_o perseverance_n their_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n receive_v their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o final_a impenitency_n why_o one_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n not_o another_o so_o it_o unveil_v to_o they_o those_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o put_v st._n paul_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o amaze_a admiration_n as_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o finding-out_a sure_o he_o want_v that_o universal_a grace_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v those_o judgement_n so_o incomprehensible_a though_o i_o will_v have_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n want_v no_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n 9_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o but_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n in_o paul_n be_v for_o another_o end_n it_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o arminian_n pretend_v they_o do_v yet_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v he_o be_v inferior_a in_o grace_n to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o david_n who_o say_v 36.6_o say_v psal_n 36.6_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a i_o show_v how_o arminian_n have_v renew_v several_a of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o his_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o i_o must_v now_o do_v 388._o do_v contra_fw-la tilen_v pag._n 388._o corvinus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n say_v that_o with_o arminius_n orginal_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o fault_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o arminius_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o say_v 174._o say_v pag._n 174._o that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o one_o of_o our_o own_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o his_o own_o party_n in_o his_o book_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la do_v express_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o answer_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experimental_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n here_o and_o there_o i_o show_v how_o about_o these_o matter_n arminian_n do_v join_v with_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o against_o we_o now_o i_o say_v they_o do_v so_o with_o socinian_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v and_o still_o usher_v in_o socinianism_n for_o both_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o certain_a or_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v change_v and_o frustrate_v also_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o freewill_n to_o good_a in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v contingency_n nor_o foresee_v future_a contingent_n and_o such_o other_o as_o arminian_n have_v borrow_v from_o socinian_o as_o in_o the_o mistake_v concern_v the_o high_a point_n of_o justification_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n special_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o affirm_v in_o their_o apolog._n vindic._n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la except_o leyd_n nay_o in_o vindic_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 37_o 38._o with_o socinian_o and_o some_o anabaptist_n they_o false_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o be_v so_o good_a friend_n that_o in_o the_o same_o apol._n &_o vindic._n they_o affirm_v socinian_n to_o be_v pious_a nay_o most_o pious_a man_n who_o all_o protestant_n ought_v to_o take_v for_o example_n of_o piety_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v socinian_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o father_n to_o be_v essentiantem_fw-la and_o the_o son_n essentiatum_fw-la and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n that_o most_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o socinian_o have_v clear_o be_v make_v out_o by_o vedclius_n part_v 2._o arcanorum_fw-la armin._n and_o what_o i_o have_v here_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o other_o thing_n too_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v good_a out_o of_o their_o public_a writing_n as_o the_o apology_n vindic._n and_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o most_o approve_a eminent_a author_n as_o worstius_n who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v promote_v to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n at_o leyden_n after_o arminius_n death_n episcopius_n the_o chief_a manager_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n curcelaeus_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o and_o more_o too_o ill_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o now_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o bad_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v too_o true_a as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o wretch_n keep_v in_o their_o carnal_a security_n by_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o by_o which_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v when_o they_o will_v this_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v grace_n and_o so_o easy_o get_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o wickedness_n but_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o wicked_a presumptuous_a and_o profane_a sinner_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o yet_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o thompson_n a_o great_a propagator_n of_o arminianism_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fit_n of_o intemperance_n if_o any_o one_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o such_o course_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o day_n but_o i_o have_v freewill_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v make_v myself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n jansenius_n have_v make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v general_o loose_v in_o their_o life_n which_o he_o take_v abundance_n of_o good_a pain_n to_o prove_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v too_o much_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n because_o pelagius_n urge_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o this_o that_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lessen_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v all_o piety_n by_o those_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v converse_v among_o papist_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o jansenist_n be_v the_o best_a moral_a liver_n among_o they_o of_o a_o much_o better_a life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o among_o we_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o arminianism_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o proud_a most_o vicious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a drunkard_n profane_a liver_n of_o any_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n among_o which_o they_o seldom_o be_v resident_a except_o in_o shear_v time_n for_o to_o feed_v they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fleece_v the_o flock_n make_v not_o much_o conscience_n of_o perform_v pastoral_n duty_n be_v more_o for_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a why_o be_v their_o life_n and_o action_n so_o vicious_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o generality_n their_o practice_n contradict_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o bad_a life_n they_o will_v shelter_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o good_a doctrine_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o cloak_n but_o we_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v as_o much_o as_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v permit_v endeavour_v to_o credit_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n
the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o every_o article_n he_o reduce_v under_o several_a head_n and_o proposition_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o proposition_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a affirm_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o have_v say_v so_o in_o print_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n to_o what_o he_o write_v i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n he_o be_v no_o puritan_n nor_o friend_n to_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o no_o calvinist_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n he_o out_o of_o this_o 17_o article_n draw_v ten_o proposition_n the_o one_a that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a here_o be_v the_o eternity_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v this_o be_v perseverance_n and_o against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n 4._o not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o choose_a and_o elect_a 5._o in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v election_n and_o rebrobation_n and_o no_o outward_a motive_n in_o god_n but_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o proposition_n he_o make_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_a effect_n of_o free_a election_n take_v notice_n also_o how_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o example_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o among_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v as_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n in_o every_o proposition_n he_o name_v those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o he_o express_v those_o that_o say_v how_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o upon_o the_o four_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v fore-destined_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n upon_o his_o 5_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n that_o be_v his_o word_n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o and_o as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n affect_v so_o he_o do_v predestinate_a choose_v or_o refuse_v he_o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n will_n there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o choose_v one_o and_o cast_v off_o another_o o_o arminian_n here_o by_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n for_o your_o opinion_n more_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v one_o evidence_n more_o of_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o also_o prove_v our_o 13_o chapter_n in_o the_o very_a word_n 275._o word_n reply_v to_o fisher_n p._n 275._o although_o our_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v dr._n francis_n white_a dean_n of_o carlisle_n as_o to_o mr._n rogers_n book_n something_o else_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o therein_o in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o say_v as_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_a with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o all_o such_o church_n agree_v against_o arminian_o in_o these_o point_n for_o freewill_n we_o must_v read_v the_o 10_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o as_o observe_v by_o rogers_n how_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o he_o declare_v adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o we_o and_o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n again_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n freewill_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o assert_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o proper_a word_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o on_o his_o 3d._a proposition_n upon_o the_o same_o article_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a same_o text_n we_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o â—_o as_o act_n 15._o â—_o god_n purify_v man_n heart_n 2.13_o heart_n phil._n 2.13_o work_n in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2d_o deed_n rom._n 8_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 6.7_o ought_v 1_o cor._n 6.7_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n free_a effectual_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o already-quoted_n 17_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o bring_v those_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvotion_n whence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o such_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n now_o the_o adversary_n be_v for_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n of_o salvation_n which_o certain_o this_o article_n do_v cross_a for_o it_o induce_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a salvation_n and_o a_o constant_a decree_n of_o election_n constant_o bring_v to_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o by_o induce_v this_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n though_o elect_v may_v have_v leave_n to_o fall_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o election_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o fore-seen_a perseverance_n a_o strange_a election_n that_o wait_v upon_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v to_o himself_o a_o final_a perseverance_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n a_o election_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o elect_v until_o he_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n have_v another_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v by_o particular_n to_o make_v the_o general_n sure_a 8.29.3_o sure_a rom._n 8.29.3_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v according_a to_o this_o foundation_n in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v these_o word_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n
mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n here_o be_v also_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o that_o general_a bring_v to_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v so_o that_o to_o join_v both_o together_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a connexion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v infallible_o have_v it_o upon_o this_o certitude_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n conclude_v nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n because_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n wherefore_o he_o defi_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o do_v it_o though_o arminian_o undertake_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n not_o care_v how_o they_o come_v within_o his_o defiance_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o or_o some_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o after_o and_o before_o a_o long_a enumeration_n st._n paul_n conclude_v in_o all_o thing_n these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o job_n will_v trust_v in_o god_n 13.15_o john_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v he_o now_o that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o conquer_v be_v not_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o love_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o be_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o election_n do_v great_o establish_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 17_o article_n in_o his_o 3d._a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n constant_o decree_v do_v infer_v this_o wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_n total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o 8_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v those_o who_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n a_o licentious_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o much_o corrupt_v by_o arminian_o the_o xi_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o say_v we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n these_o last_o word_n do_v reach_v arminian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n for_o free_a will_n faith_n perseverance_n right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o mean_n do_v come_v under_o the_o word_n deserve_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o man_n and_o rogers_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o one_a proposition_n explain_v it_o thus_o by_o his_o only_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o express_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n and_o exclude_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v how_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n those_o which_o speak_v about_o these_o matter_n be_v clear_o for_o we_o against_o arminian_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer-book_n which_o now_o and_o then_o and_o in_o several_a place_n do_v strike_v against_o those_o error_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o those_o doctrine_n by_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n she_o do_v confirm_v it_o by_o practice_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o it_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o public_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n know_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o his_o special_a grace_n see_v also_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o desire_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_v and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o prayer-book_n in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v thus_o nativity_n thus_o collect_v on_o christ_n nativity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v thy_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v daily_o be_v renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v as_o effect_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o our_o freewill_n and_o our_o be_v renew_v be_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v by_o one_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n grace_n and_o natural_a strength_n be_v oppose_v in_o another_o place_n ash-wednesday_n place_n collect_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o create_v and_o make_v in_o we_o new_a and_o contrite_a heart_n then_o we_o can_v have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n to_o create_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o creator_n elsewhere_o we_o own_o lent_n own_o collect_v on_o 2d_o sunday_n in_o lent_n to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v a_o freewill_n we_o have_v a_o power_n again_o week_n again_o collect_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o thou_o do_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a against_o arminian_o if_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o put_v it_o therein_o by_o what_o motive_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n nay_o his_o special_a not_o a_o common_a universal_a grace_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n right_a use_n of_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n prevent_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v think_v and_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n as_o be_v desire_n so_o be_v the_o progress_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o continual_a help_n so_o also_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o good_a thought_n and_o desire_n to_o good_a effect_n without_o that_o help_n nothing_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a we_o have_v more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v easter_n show_v collect_v on_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n almighty_a god_n who_o alone_a can_v order_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o sinful_a man_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command-_a and_o desire_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o be_v all_o sinful_a man_n even_o god_n people_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v unruly_a where_o then_o lay_v their_o freedom_n they_o be_v obstinate_a slave_n to_o their_o passion_n therefore_o call_v unruly_a none_o but_o god_n can_v order_v they_o nothing_o under_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v influence_n they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nay_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o as_o to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o seem_v more_o natural_a than_o love_n and_o desire_n nothing_o more_o free_a yet_o here_o we_o see_v our_o will_n can_v love_v that_o which_o god_n command_v or_o desire_v what_o he_o promise_v except_o god_n make_v they_o do_v it_o sure_o these_o be_v mortal_a wound_n to_o freewill_n furthermore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n say_v to_o god_n easter_n god_n collect_v on_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n grant_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n therefore_o trinity_n therefore_o collect_v on_o one_a sunday_n after_o trinity_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o thou_o grant_v we_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o well_o trinity_n well_o collect_v on_o 3d._n sunday_n after_o trinity_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v thanksgiving_n grant_v collect_v on_o ascension_n day_n and_o collect_v on_o annunciation_n day_n
in_o the_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o may_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v those_o prayer_n if_o one_o deni_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n in_o another_o place_n almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o spiritual_n as_o in_o temporal_n but_o i_o must_v not_o much_o long_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o stream_n run_v strong_a that_o way_n only_o few_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v quote_v as_o that_o wherein_o we_o own_o trinity_n own_o collect_v on_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o another_o we_o say_v trinity_n say_v collect_v on_o 6_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n and_o collect_v on_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n towards_o thou_o and_o we_o pray_v trinity_n pray_v collect_v on_o 14_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o collect_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o rule_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o move_v our_o will_n in_o these_o word_n sunday_n word_n collect_v on_o 25_o sunday_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o people_n they_o be_v not_o free_a nay_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o dead_a to_o every_o good_a thing_n except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o here_o the_o will_n be_v name_v god_n may_v well_o rule_v the_o heart_n for_o friday_n for_o 2d_o collect_v on_o good_a friday_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o church-prayer_n we_o own_v he_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n communnion_n king_n one_a and_o second_o collect_v on_o the_o communnion_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o king_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o thy_o rule_n and_o governance_n and_o thou_o do_v dispose_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o thy_o godly_a wisdom_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o king_n that_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n he_o may_v ever_o seek_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o purify_v themselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o but_o if_o therein_o we_o want_v his_o assistance_n than_o we_o must_v need_v want_v that_o power_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o place_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n where_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v rule_v in_o the_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o universal_o govern_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v here_o the_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v work_v such_o effect_n it_o be_v own_v such_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o a_o prayer_n be_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v thy_o way_n know_v unto_o they_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o know_v god_n way_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o therein_o beseech_v god_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o god_n alone_o the_o prayer_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a hence_o we_o also_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n all_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o by_o a_o consequence_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v against_o a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o their_o way_n for_o in_o the_o collect_v it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a man_n but_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n now_o to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v bring_v something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o of_o the_o authorise_a catechism_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o as_o to_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o follow_a place_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o london_n 1623._o part._n 1._o pag._n 8._o ephes_n 2._o st._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n paint_v we_o out_o in_o our_o own_o colour_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o we_o say_v or_o do_v well_o of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o of_o such_o earth_n 10._o pag._n 10._o as_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n nettle_n bramble_n briar_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n we_o have_v neither_o faith_n charity_n hope_n patience_n chastity_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o good_a be_v but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v there_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o man._n in_o another_o place_n of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n 183._o part_n 1._o p._n 11._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 181_o 182_o 183._o help_n nor_o salvation_n but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o death_n everlasting_a our_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o become_v unclean_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v one_o another_o of_o we_o clean_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o set_v out_o his_o charity_n and_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a goodness_n when_o we_o perish_v he_o save_v we_o and_o provide_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o we_o and_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v none_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o do_v not_o this_o whole_o and_o only_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o from_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o only_a christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v these_o word_n but_o our_o justification_n do_v come_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a and_o free_a mercy_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n to_o prepare_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o we_o 172._o part_n 2._o p._n 172._o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n 82._o part_n 2._o p._n 81_o 82._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o our_o election_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o aught_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a 28.29_o part_n 1._o p._n 28.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v this_o the_o holy_a man_n simon_n say_v 152._o part_n 2._o p._n 152._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n as_o christ_n
and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o who_o guidance_n and_o governance_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o settle_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n ..._o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o come_v our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o or_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o honest_a pure_a true_a and_o good_a that_o altogether_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pleasant_a rock_n from_o this_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o goodness_n love_n choice_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n ...._o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n or_o rather_o trust_v alone_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o understand_v and_o perceive_v our_o righteous_a make_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n ...._o for_o not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deserve_n be_v we_o either_o heretofore_o choose_v or_o long_o ago_o save_v but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o do_v these_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ..._o and_o fol._n 68_o immortality_n and_o bless_a life_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o fol._n 7_o 8_o 12._o i_o shall_v add_v few_o word_n more_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o evil_a custom_n be_v so_o obscure_v that_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o just_a and_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o and_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n two_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o one_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o all_o for_o our_o profit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o they_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v they_o ...._o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v arminian_n tenet_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v enlargement_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o authentic_a record_n but_o out_o of_o other_o too_o which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v considerable_a however_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o predestination_n or_o some_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o opposition_n to_o arminianism_n and_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o when_o here_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n 1607_o they_o be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v by_o robert_n barker_n which_o then_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o sell_v with_o the_o bibles_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o next_o question_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v unto_o destruction_n as_o other_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o question_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o well_o because_o all_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o sin_n which_o deserve_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v some_o of_o that_o sinful_a race_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n if_o god_n ordinance_n and_o determination_n must_v of_o necessity_n take_v effect_n then_o what_o need_v any_o man_n to_o care_n for_o he_o that_o live_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v and_o he_o that_o live_v ill_a must_v needs_o be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o elect_n shall_v always_o be_v without_o care_n to_o do_v well_o or_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v any_o will_v thereunto_o for_o to_o have_v either_o good_a will_n or_o good_a work_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o whereby_o faith_n be_v so_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n they_o grow_v in_o holiness_n to_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o another_o question_n can_v such_o perish_v as_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o feel_v these_o spiritual_a motion_n within_o themselves_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o changeable_a so_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n neither_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o word_n we_o can_v not_o have_v set_v they_o down_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v hence_o appear_v the_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o these_o public_a record_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o look_v far_o there_o into_o among_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o peruse_v the_o 9th_o about_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 18_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o mr._n roger_n exposition_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o special_o the_o 17_o about_o predestination_n i_o hope_v we_o hitherto_o have_v out_o of_o public_a and_o authentic_a record_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v arminianism_n to_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o these_o 39_o article_n common-prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v compile_v before_o arminius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v hear_v of_o here_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v before_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o thing_n more_o direct_o and_o positive_a against_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v altogether_o for_o freegrace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n i_o now_o must_v show_v how_o strong_o and_o general_o arminianism_n be_v oppose_v here_o when_o it_o first_o appear_v which_o can_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o another_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o how_o arminianism_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o general_a opposition_n here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v here_o the_o sparkle_n of_o that_o unhappy_a fire_n do_v at_o first_o except_o once_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v break_v out_o in_o cambridge_n where_o one_o doctor_n baroe_n a_o divinity_n professor_n and_o one_o barret_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o have_v publish_v some_o arminian_n tenet_n a_o speedy_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v it_o for_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o university-college_n meet_v together_o and_o declare_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o that_o university_n whereupon_o they_o send_v up_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o tindal_n two_o member_n of_o their_o own_o to_z archbishop_z whitgift_n who_o forthwith_o call_v to_o he_o several_a learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n among_o who_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n 1595_o draw_v up_o unanimous_o the_o 9_o article_n call_v the_o lambeth_n article_n wherein_o they_o also_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o
province_n which_o article_n be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o arminianism_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n the_o antidote_n be_v specifical_a and_o compose_v against_o the_o poison_n which_o because_o they_o be_v few_o short_a and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_n i._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v to_o death_n ii_o the_o move_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o predetermined_a and_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v never_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v iv_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n v._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v it_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o final_o or_o total_o vi_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n vii_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o communicate_v be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n viii_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o article_n upon_o serious_a debate_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o person_n before_o name_v very_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a man_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o their_o deputy_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o unanimous_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o such_o success_n that_o of_o the_o two_o arminian_o baroe_n not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o university_n and_o go_v away_o and_o barret_n be_v force_v solemn_o to_o recant_v which_o recantation_n be_v register_v thus_o a_o full_a stop_n be_v put_v to_o those_o innovation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n till_o laud'_v faction_n get_v the_o upperhand_n this_o and_o no_o other_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v there_o as_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o party_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v and_o discredit_v it_o yet_o though_o sometime_o truth_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o arrianism_n a_o heresy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o arminianism_n be_v against_o his_o grace_n though_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o see_v arrianism_n revive_v in_o socinianism_n as_o pelagianism_n be_v in_o arminianism_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o design_n in_o these_o 9_o article_n we_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o those_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n thereof_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v but_o we_o have_v far_a proof_n which_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o must_v skip_v over_o some_o passage_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o do_v so_o be_v because_o what_o i_o be_o go_v upon_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o influence_n i_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o the_o general_a convocation_n of_o ireland_n hold_v in_o dublin_n 1605_o that_o be_v 20_o year_n after_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o those_o article_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o xi_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o his_o unchangaeble_a counsel_n ordain_v whatsoever_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o neither_o the_o liberty_n nor_o the_o contingency_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o establish_v xii_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a counsel_n god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o reprobate_v some_o unto_o death_n of_o both_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n know_v only_o to_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v xiii_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v in_o his_o secret_a council_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n fourteen_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestine_v unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n xv._o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n he_o call_v according_a unto_o god_n purpose_n his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n and_o through_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v final_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n xxv_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n xxxii_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n xxxiii_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v in_o their_o time_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n xxxvii_o by_o justfy_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o son_n
persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n though_o they_o sometime_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o from_o the_o habit_n seed_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v that_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v neither_o a_o true_a special_a fruit_n of_o election_n iu._n arm._n iu._n nor_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o that_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o reprobate_n and_o that_o the_o very_o elect_a by_o fall_v into_o sin_n may_v and_o often_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o very_a habit_n seed_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsical_a merit_n in_o itself_o v._n orth._n v._n though_o not_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v application_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o mankind_n wherefore_o he_o die_v real_o and_o effectual_o for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o alone_o he_o actual_o and_o effectual_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n die_v effectual_o alike_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o v._n arm._n v._n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n without_o any_o special_a intent_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a alone_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n more_o than_o other_o with_o a_o general_a purpose_n to_o save_v all_o man_n alike_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_a and_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n which_o depend_v principal_o upon_o every_o man_n own_o actual_a will_n and_o power_n not_o of_o christ_n actual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v against_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n vi._n orth._n vi._n we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o freewill_n any_o such_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n derive_v upon_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n vi_o arm._n vi_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v all_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o namely_o the_o important_a point_n of_o justification_n which_o they_o so_o high_o have_v corrupt_v of_o providence_n and_o other_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o do_v differ_v about_o yet_o to_o what_o we_o already_o say_v of_o their_o adhere_n to_o pelagian_o massilienses_n and_o semipelagian_n we_o may_v add_v how_o some_o of_o they_o own_o socinus_n and_o worstius_n his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a nature_n itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o king_n james_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o and_o well_o so_o he_o may_v for_o after_o arminius_n death_n they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v head_v by_o worstins_n that_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o have_v have_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o other_o in_o his_o place_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o against_o worstius_n nor_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n contrary_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o his_o call_n shall_v go_v on_o this_o account_n we_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o king_n james_n oppose_v effectual_o that_o man_n promotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o who_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o attributis_fw-la be_v here_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n according_a to_o king_n james_n special_a order_n and_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o affirm_v thing_n without_o proof_n therefore_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o the_o article_n i_o set_v down_o scripture_n which_o in_o this_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n afford_v we_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o first_o article_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o etc._n of_o ephes_n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n decree_n out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a here_o be_v the_o decree_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o attribute_v only_o to_o his_o freegrace_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v thus_o express_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v our_o vocation_n and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a that_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n we_o want_v not_o other_o place_n of_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n do_v prove_v several_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n we_o have_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n 33.11_o proof_n psal_n 33.11_o david_n say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n as_o positive_a as_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 33.34_o place_n psal_n 89.28_o 33.34_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o and_o a_o little_a below_o nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o lovingkindness_n his_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o to_o his_o covenant_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o alter_v but_o it_o shall_v stand_v all_o this_o be_v for_o its_o immutability_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14.24_o say_v isai_n 14.24_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v vers._n 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o his_o oath_n for_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v needs_o convince_v we_o of_o what_o a_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o three_o verse_n lower_v it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o this_o make_v good_a the_o immutability_n of_o a_o decree_n both_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n so_o it_o do_v the_o final_a unrefistibility_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n st._n paul_n that_o great_a preacher_n of_o freegrace_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o batter_v down_o work_n freewill_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o man_n strength_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n which_o before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v often_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o condemn_v arminianism_n in_o a_o place_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.11_o say_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o any_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o